doubt_v or_o any_o other_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v no_o profess_a churchman_n he_o modest_o dispute_v the_o point_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v learn_v himself_o and_o other_o by_o ask_v question_n wise_o and_o withal_o inquire_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v more_o like_a antichrist_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o none_o can_v and_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o every_o problem_n the_o obstinate_a absurdity_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o antichrist_n and_o believe_v he_o shall_v come_v yet_o can_v now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v come_v because_o either_o he_o stand_v too_o near_o they_o as_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o he_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o they_o expect_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o public_a observation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cunning_o and_o poetical_o describe_v he_o but_o such_o a_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o paint_v he_o in_o policy_n not_o for_o the_o disclose_v but_o for_o the_o conceal_n and_o cloud_v of_o his_o proper_a and_o personal_a appearance_n and_o divert_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n from_o behold_v the_o right_a object_n for_o my_o part_n meet_v with_o this_o book_n in_o a_o manuscript_n and_o see_v the_o profit_n it_o may_v bring_v to_o all_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o be_v a_o midwife_n for_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o since_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o be_v parent_n for_o procreation_n of_o the_o like_a and_o i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n upon_o i_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o no_o less_o person_n then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o especial_o above_o and_o more_o than_o other_o to_o read_v and_o to_o understand_v this_o controversy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v drink_v or_o keep_v drink_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o abominable_a cup_n of_o enchantment_n wherewith_o diverse_a of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v intoxicate_v and_o sleep_v to_o death_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o christianitse_fw-la countenance_n and_o support_v antichristianisme_n and_o so_o think_v to_o do_v christ_n good_a service_n persecute_v his_o poor_a member_n ignorant_o beside_o many_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v butcher_v by_o their_o instrument_n and_o the_o kingdom_n put_v in_o combustion_n by_o their_o incendiary_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n league_n or_o party_n our_o queen_n father_n henry_n four_o of_o renown_a memory_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v his_o blood_n be_v yet_o too_o fresh_a upon_o their_o finger_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o majesty_n eye_n except_o they_o force_v she_o weak_a sex_n as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n to_o wink_v by_o threaten_v to_o dip_v their_o finger_n as_o deep_a in_o her_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n forefend_v if_o she_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o her_o father_n funeral_n or_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o die_v by_o age_n or_o by_o some_o injurious_a and_o traitorous_a hand_n our_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o excommunicate_v curse_a expose_v to_o slaughter_n and_o deposition_n by_o they_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n have_v be_v pursue_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o all_o christendom_n imbroyl_v with_o bloody_a war_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o regal_a jurisdiction_n other_o prince_n have_v former_o feel_v and_o may_v hereafter_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a and_o catholic_a arm_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v these_o also_o to_o know_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v their_o cross_n consider_v from_o what_o head_n and_o hand_n they_o come_v and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n and_o assurance_n look_v up_o towards_o deliverance_n 28._o luke_n 21_o 28._o as_o christ_n have_v will_v they_o who_o at_o the_o length_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o antichrist_n and_o give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o as_o it_o concern_v prince_n especial_o so_o it_o concern_v other_o also_o as_o much_o as_o their_o salvation_n may_v concern_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n from_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o wonder_n why_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o dedication_n i_o use_v these_o word_n to_o all_o christian_n reform_v and_o romish_n as_o if_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o call_v the_o romish_a professor_n christian_n which_o in_o other_o place_n i_o term_v antichristian_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n except_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o take_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a christian_a in_o external_a profession_n a_o man_n may_v in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o antichristian_a at_o once_o the_o pope_n be_v baptize_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o general_a term_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v but_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a bishop_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v rome_n rev._n 18._o rome_n as_o head_z of_o the_o church_n be_v babylon_n &_o such_o as_o so_o dwell_v in_o it_o mystical_o by_o adhere_v to_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n or_o no_o &_o such_o as_o renounce_v this_o babylonish_n doctrine_n of_o romish_a supremacy_n &_o suprelacie_n hold_v the_o true_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o those_o be_v with_o out_o babylon_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o rome_n for_o christ_n in_o show_n but_o against_o he_o in_o truth_n so_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v christian_n in_o outward_a profession_n but_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v antichristian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o renounce_v the_o babylonish_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o for_o their_o person_n and_o dwelling_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o city_n still_o and_o that_o these_o romish_a christian_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o all_o other_o reform_a christian_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o collection_n and_o composition_n and_o i_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o treatise_n all_o that_o i_o fear_n be_v that_o both_o this_o work_n and_o my_o own_o endeavour_n shall_v meet_v the_o great_a discouragement_n from_o some_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v protect_v and_o countenance_v we_o who_o either_o from_o error_n of_o judgement_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o separate_v from_o he_o at_o which_o i_o wonder_v or_o else_o out_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n seem_v still_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o fear_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v because_o they_o suppose_v much_o of_o their_o authority_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o antichristian_a usurpation_n but_o shall_v we_o loose_v heaven_n for_o earth_n or_o look_v so_o low_a as_o to_o bring_v temporal_a respect_n into_o the_o balance_n with_o eternal_a can_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n for_o uphold_v the_o honour_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o common_a contempt_n and_o for_o the_o encourage_v and_o reward_v of_o learning_n but_o what_o antichrist_n invent_v to_o uphold_v himself_o withal_o then_o let_v i_o rather_o be_v still_o poor_a and_o despise_v with_o christ_n and_o account_v ignorant_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o rich_a and_o respect_a &_o learn_v with_o those_o of_o rome_n truth_n and_o simplicity_n be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o churchman_n and_o shall_v be_v inseparable_a their_o serpentine_a wisdom_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o this_o world_n for_o that_o natural_a subtlety_n which_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o dovelike_a simplicity_n infuse_v by_o grace_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n
idolater_n as_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n she_o have_v sustain_v and_o if_o she_o can_v answer_v but_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o at_o once_o as_o she_o do_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n then_o will_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a of_o this_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o these_o great_a sin_n by_o act_n approbation_n consent_n and_o imitation_n and_o consequent_o fit_a to_o be_v represent_v under_o one_o person_n and_o call_v one_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o will_v i_o demand_v as_o salvianus_n do_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o truth_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o that_o great_a whore_n here_o describe_v than_o who_o never_o any_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o rule_v the_o earth_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o for_o one_o man_n life_n only_o can_v practice_v or_o cause_v more_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o note_n the_o great_a whore_n the_o second_o be_v that_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o signify_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n here_o first_o i_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o sit_v which_o be_v use_v not_o only_o here_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n sometimes_o apply_v to_o king_n sometime_o to_o bishop_n king_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n bishop_n in_o their_o chair_n or_o church_n both_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o here_o upon_o many_o nation_n the_o one_o place_n show_v he_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o king_n can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v support_v by_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v none_o other_o witness_n than_o their_o own_o chief_a author_n and_o advocate_n who_o make_v their_o great_a brag_n of_o their_o universality_n etc._n bellarm._n staplâ—ron_n â—lendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o how_o the_o power_n of_o their_o pontif._n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o europe_n but_o to_o all_o even_o the_o far_a remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n america_n and_o india_n which_o the_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o potentate_n couâ—d_v never_o yet_o attain_v unto_o and_o if_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a let_v we_o again_o peruse_v over_o the_o question_n â—bove_n propose_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o jew_n or_o turk_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o power_n of_o any_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o any_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o one_o man_n life_n so_o far_o prevail_v or_o procure_v to_o have_v so_o many_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n subject_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n which_o have_v serve_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n do_v amount_v unto_o or_o to_o give_v a_o near_a instance_n so_o many_o at_o once_o as_o within_z that_o time_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o their_o jubile_n &_o solemnity_n the_o three_o note_n of_o this_o antichristian_a harlot_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o in_o europe_n for_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n which_o do_v not_o commit_v or_o permit_v fornication_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o image_n and_o use_v or_o permit_v the_o same_o uncleanes_n and_o i_o demand_v again_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o any_o jew_n turk_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o four_o note_n be_v she_o exceed_o great_a riches_n pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n let_v i_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n majora_n vel_fw-la certe_fw-la paria_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v blondus_n all_o europe_n send_v to_o rome_n great_a or_o sure_o no_o less_o tribute_n urata_fw-la in_o roma_fw-la inst_z urata_fw-la than_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n pope_n john_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n in_o treasure_n ducentos_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la tonellos_n ducatorum_fw-la 1334._o bibâ—iand_n ex_fw-la palmerio_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1334._o say_v another_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la mundi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la reddere_fw-la infra_fw-la unum_fw-la annum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-la papali_n palatio_fw-la asportatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr palatiis_fw-la trium_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la &_o marchionis_n say_v another_o speak_v of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o avesb_n r._n avesb_n and_o three_o cardinal_n and_o the_o marquis_n his_o nephew_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o prince_n or_o potentate_n state_n or_o person_n have_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o riches_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o any_o in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a or_o one_o man_n life_n time_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o like_a the_o five_o note_n she_o have_v a_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o it_o be_v call_v great_a i_o demand_v whether_o ever_o this_o title_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o any_o city_n beside_o rome_n the_o old_a babylon_n be_v never_o so_o many_o time_n call_v great_a and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v make_v question_n of_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a title_n of_o greatness_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n who_o give_v to_o their_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n max._n or_o summus_n so_o lipsius_n that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la and_o to_o that_o other_o who_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o their_o church_n be_v great_a their_o city_n be_v great_a and_o their_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o all_o of_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o for_o the_o other_o title_n of_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o sodomite_n as_o scaliger_n and_o other_o read_v and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o demand_v of_o all_o that_o know_v rome_n either_o by_o travel_v in_o those_o country_n and_o eye_n witness_v or_o by_o read_v and_o hearsay_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o great_a extent_n so_o many_o harlot_n and_o sodomite_n and_o so_o public_o maintain_v and_o allow_v as_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o where_o his_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o prelate_n church_n or_o state_n turk_n or_o jew_n have_v give_v or_o make_v such_o and_o so_o many_o faculty_n and_o dispensation_n pardon_n and_o law_n for_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o notable_a book_n of_o the_o taxa_fw-la and_o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o papal_a dispensation_n be_v peruse_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o name_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o she_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o sodomite_n and_o fornication_n which_o be_v singular_o emphatical_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o harlot_n and_o fornicator_n in_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o other_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v call_v whore_n as_o inda_n and_o israel_n by_o ezekiel_n ninive_n by_o nahum_n babylon_n by_o jeremie_n but_o no_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o sodomite_n this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o property_n inseparable_a which_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o they_o only_o and_o every_o of_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o hispal_a and_o toledo_n above_o mention_v for_o nun_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n nor_o make_v law_n that_o the_o cloister_n and_o convent_v of_o nun_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v concubine_n no_o other_o prince_n state_n or_o
whether_o any_o prince_n potentate_n state_n or_o person_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n as_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o whether_o any_o can_v do_v the_o like_a especial_o that_o shall_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o one_o man_n life_n time_n again_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o change_v law_n by_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n law_n have_v they_o not_o add_v to_o their_o decree_n decretal_n extravagant_n clementines_n and_o do_v they_o not_o still_o publish_v new_a bull_n faculty_n and_o dispensation_n with_o special_a word_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v put_v i_o to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o that_o will_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o rule_n of_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o say_v that_o notoria_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la probanda_fw-la or_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n bull_n faculty_n dispensation_n and_o other_o public_a instrument_n be_v notoria_n papa_n anton._n sum_n part_n 3._o t._n 22._o sum._n angel_n tit_n papa_n again_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a religion_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o dispense_v with_o all_o law_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o as_o when_o god_n in_o his_o law_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a by_o my_o dispensation_n when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n say_v thou_o may_v kill_v even_o thy_o prince_n when_o i_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o this_o to_o change_v law_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n all_o make_v one_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o lawless_a one_o arrogate_a this_o power_n and_o practise_v it_o have_v they_o not_o all_o maynteyn_v and_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v they_o not_o still_o maintain_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v with_o salvianus_n etsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la faciebat_fw-la actus_fw-la faciebat_fw-la tamen_fw-la assensus_fw-la for_o which_o of_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o what_o else_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o bull_n indulgence_n pardon_n absolution_n faculty_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o persuasion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o their_o holiness_n infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o such_o bull_n indulgence_n pardon_n and_o dispensation_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o whether_o ever_o any_o prince_n potentate_n state_n or_o man_n have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o do_v so_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v so_o many_o law_n to_o break_v and_o change_v so_o many_o law_n and_o to_o grant_v so_o many_o bull_n faculty_n and_o dispensation_n especial_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o one_o man_n life_n time_n concern_v their_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o five_o i_o have_v say_v sufficient_o before_o only_o this_o one_o question_n may_v be_v add_v viz._n where_o shall_v we_o find_v antichrist_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n but_o in_o that_o church_n and_o state_n who_o chief_a bishop_n public_o allow_v they_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o revenue_n from_o they_o which_o as_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v account_v have_v be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o forty_o thousand_o ducat_n yearly_a concern_v their_o idolatry_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o there_o rest_v but_o the_o last_o note_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o father_n do_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n viz._n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o work_v with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n if_o any_o man_n yet_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n let_v he_o answer_v i_o upon_o these_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o thing_n 20._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la li._n 20._o who_o ever_o beside_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o chief_a bishop_n head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o or_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o command_v roll_a and_o reign_v over_o it_o or_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o infallabilitie_n for_o all_o these_o way_n do_v the_o father_n interpret_v that_o word_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o any_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v whether_o be_v there_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o prince_n potentate_n or_o person_n christian_n or_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n so_o adore_v as_o he_o have_v be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n and_o charch_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n archbishop_n cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n whether_o can_v they_o give_v any_o great_a adoration_n to_o god_n himself_o outward_o if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a or_o do_v they_o give_v any_o great_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a again_o whether_o have_v any_o prince_n potentate_n or_o person_n christian_n or_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n invent_v or_o practise_v such_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o their_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n and_o decree_n do_v ever_o any_o so_o practice_v to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o give_v kingdom_n away_o to_o other_o to_o crown_v and_o uncrown_v emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n tome_n see_v more_o in_o the_o collect._n of_o m._n fox_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n and_o have_v a_o clergy_n sing_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o any_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o think_v to_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o rightful_o and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o other_o exalt_v himself_o as_o god_n above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v 5._o see_v much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o m._n downhams_n treatise_n of_o antichr_n l._n 1._o cap._n 5._o yea_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o man_n may_v do_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o every_o one_o of_o his_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a carnal_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n do_v he_o not_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o by_o a_o pedarie_n or_o footepriest_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v mount_v up_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n do_v he_o not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o wear_v the_o crucifix_n which_o he_o likewise_o command_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n upon_o his_o shoe_n and_o pantofle_n possevinâ—_n possevinâ—_n which_o even_o the_o rude_a moscovite_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_a do_v he_o not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o add_v to_o those_o which_o be_v ancient_o make_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o what_o be_v that_o they_o have_v declare_v so_o imperious_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pontisici_fw-la majorit_fw-fr extra_n com._n de_fw-fr
sacrae_fw-la heptades_n or_o seven_o problem_n concern_v antichrist_n 1._o of_o his_o place_n 2._o of_o his_o state_n 3._o of_o his_o name_n 4._o of_o his_o rise_n 5._o of_o his_o reign_n 6._o of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n 7._o of_o his_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o name_n by_o g._n s._n mal._n 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n print_a in_o the_o year_n m.d_o c._n xxv_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n especial_o to_o king_n charles_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o persecute_v also_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n whether_o reform_v or_o romish_n among_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o like_a cloud_n overcast_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o present_a so_o that_o many_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o night_n and_o but_o a_o few_o be_v true_o resolve_v of_o their_o own_o aright_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v general_o understand_v then_o that_o of_o antichrist_n both_o because_o this_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n proceed_v from_o his_o enchantment_n to_o hold_v pharaoh_n still_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o also_o because_o the_o external_a splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o seat_n support_v with_o the_o countenance_n of_o magical_a science_n bellish_v unity_n carnal_a succession_n corrupt_a custom_n ragged_a antiquity_n idolatrous_a universality_n counterfeit_n miracle_n hypocritical_a sanctity_n stupenduous_a amplitude_n blind_a devotion_n formidable_a tyranny_n catholic_a power_n and_o worldly_a felicity_n as_o salomon_n throne_n be_v with_o lion_n cunning_o carve_v do_v much_o dazzle_v vulgar_a judgement_n 20._o 1_o king_n 10_o 19_o 20._o and_o amaze_v the_o silly_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o this_o magician_n be_v full_o discover_v to_o be_v but_o a_o impostor_n and_o only_o to_o bombast_n his_o reputation_n with_o lie_n forgery_n and_o usurpation_n like_o a_o spiritual_a quack-salv_a then_o the_o more_o that_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v dote_v upon_o he_o and_o deify_v he_o the_o more_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o 17._o rev._n 17_o 16_o 17._o as_o those_o king_n shall_v who_o out_o of_o godly_a indignation_n hate_n strip_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n this_o the_o learned_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n understand_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o either_o terrify_v all_o man_n from_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v at_o least_o from_o look_v into_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n or_o else_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v with_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o comment_n make_v upon_o the_o prophet_n darken_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o messiah_n hitherto_o defer_v and_o dally_v as_o the_o turk_n do_v with_o their_o mahomet_n yea_o feign_v his_o person_n to_o be_v human_a only_o and_o his_o office_n temporal_a thereby_o to_o hold_v the_o jew_n still_o in_o spiritual_a captivity_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n so_o do_v these_o wave_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o misapplication_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n cause_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o must_v be_v a_o singular_a person_n and_o not_o a_o succession_n as_o if_o we_o design_v such_o a_o succession_n loud_a this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o name_n give_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o as_o also_o by_o the_o article_n â—_o or_o ille_fw-la be_v demonstrative_a particle_n but_o gramarian_n say_v that_o not_o only_o proper_a name_n and_o word_n that_o signify_v individual_a thing_n but_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o multitude_n or_o succession_n noun_n appellative_a collective_a and_o successive_a be_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o join_v with_o that_o demonstrative_a particle_n as_o hic_fw-la populus_fw-la ille_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o aggregation_n succession_n or_o collection_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n say_v that_o â—num_fw-la one_o may_v be_v take_v not_o only_a singulatim_fw-la but_o congregatim_o and_o summatim_fw-la and_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v idem_fw-la numero_fw-la not_o only_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o river_n who_o part_n it_o may_v be_v may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o alteration_n some_o go_v away_o and_o other_o come_v in_o place_n and_o yet_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a heap_n flock_n river_n to_o which_o both_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o demonstrative_a particle_n be_v join_v divinity_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v one_o but_o to_o christian_n the_o body_n the_o member_n who_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n &_o priest_n anoint_v or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o demonstrative_a particle_n or_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o name_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o dan._n 2_o 38._o thou_o o_o king_n be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n thou_o &_o thy_o predecessor_n thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n though_o per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la thou_o above_o all_o before_o or_o after_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o ho_o antidicos_n not_o one_o adversary_n or_o one_o devil_n only_o but_o all_o rev._n 13_o 2._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o with_o divers_a other_o place_n thus_o neither_o grammar_n philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n will_v teach_v i_o what_o these_o new_a roman_a pythagorian_o will_v force_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o antichrist_n to_o silence_v not_o only_o his_o scholar_n but_o grammar_n rule_v &_o the_o logical_a rule_n of_o reason_n &_o the_o scripture_n yea_o christ_n himself_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n christ_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o cry_v lord_n lord_n never_o so_o loud_a as_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o contain_v singular_n a_o jew_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o devil_n or_o of_o a_o incubus_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o of_o a_o whore_n or_o of_o some_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n with_o much_o other_o strange_a legionarie_a stuff_n concern_v antichrist_n his_o person_n office_n reign_n war_n and_o overthrow_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v examine_v and_o so_o find_v their_o falsehood_n they_o obtrude_v these_o opinion_n aforehand_o upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o their_o member_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n romish_n and_o so_o particular_a for_o the_o body_n catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o only_a true_a expounder_n of_o it_o have_v that_o infallible_a and_o universal_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o truth_n that_o his_o seat_n be_v the_o rock_n immovable_a to_o which_o in_o all_o storm_n the_o shipwrack_a soul_n shall_v resort_v for_o safeguard_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v not_o to_o be_v question_v or_o examine_v in_o the_o least_o loe_o thus_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v discover_v except_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n he_o will_v confess_v
holy_a inquisition_n to_o find_v out_o that_o sweet_a sin_n and_o to_o pardon_v it_o which_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v command_n over_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o party_n peccant_a thus_o it_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v right_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n indeed_o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o contrition_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o ever_o end_v in_o repentance_n though_o ever_o a_o little_a too_o late_o and_o therefore_o to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o penniless_a penitent_a the_o clergy_n have_v by_o these_o art_n and_o infinite_a other_o as_o idolatry_n be_v full_a of_o invention_n for_o he_o that_o can_v once_o make_v his_o creator_n can_v make_v all_o other_o thing_n engross_v almost_o all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o make_v division_n of_o kingdom_n and_o cut_v they_o out_o into_o bishopric_n as_o all_o country_n especial_o germany_n can_v well_o witness_v where_o the_o emperor_n be_v shackle_a with_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o with_o fetter_n of_o gold_n till_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o papacy_n about_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o luther_n force_v the_o pope_n to_o permit_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n to_o grow_v a_o little_a too_o great_a to_o the_o lessen_v of_o antichrists_n immediate_a authority_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o the_o papacy_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n under_o a_o catholic_a title_n as_o the_o papacy_n before_o make_v both_o that_o house_n and_o all_o other_o servant_n to_o increase_v and_o support_v the_o excessive_a greatness_n of_o that_o sea_n under_o the_o like_a catholic_a title_n and_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o a_o violent_a motion_n and_o therefore_o not_o perpetual_a then_o permit_v and_o practise_v to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o which_o be_v just_o fear_v upon_o probable_a ground_n and_o now_o to_o hold_v what_o that_o sea_n still_o possess_v but_o fear_v to_o loose_v and_o to_o regain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o she_o have_v lose_v already_o which_o if_o ever_o she_o can_v regain_v by_o this_o mean_n she_o can_v then_o be_v content_a to_o burn_v the_o rod_n of_o her_o wrath_n or_o to_o wear_v it_o out_o in_o her_o work_n with_o whip_v other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v content_a to_o make_v the_o spanish_a kingdom_n the_o catholic_a sword_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v still_o be_v the_o catholic_a scabbard_n to_o that_o sword_n and_o draw_v it_o or_o sheathe_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o by_o these_o art_n that_o antichristian_a sea_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o that_o superlative_a height_n wherein_o it_o now_o sit_v so_o it_o shall_v loose_v all_o by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o whensoever_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v a_o understand_a emperor_n who_o know_v his_o own_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o recover_v antichristian_a usurpation_n that_o such_o a_o man_n taking_z henry_n the_o viii_o of_o england_n for_o a_o pattern_n shall_v and_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o in_o germany_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o other_o place_n which_o that_o resolute_a king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n do_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n viz._n that_o king_n intend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o monastery_n make_v a_o division_n of_o part_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o so_o meet_v no_o opposition_n the_o pattern_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o who_o make_v churchman_n prince_n and_o change_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v often_o by_o they_o acquire_v and_o possess_v by_o ill_a art_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v change_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o make_v they_o what_o he_o call_v they_o spiritual_a the_o king_n therefore_o do_v but_o reduce_v thing_n back_o to_o their_o right_n and_o former_a order_n here_o only_o be_v the_o error_n of_o that_o work_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o restore_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o constant_a maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o portion_n whether_o it_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o no_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v god_n own_o order_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v both_o competent_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n beyond_o all_o old_a exception_n or_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o prove_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o to_o flow_v immediate_o from_o thence_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o live_v after_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o it_o breathe_v long_o before_o it_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v better_o order_v and_o some_o bishopric_n break_v into_o lesser_a piece_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sit_v for_o honourable_a burden_n but_o not_o too_o great_a for_o the_o portage_n of_o one_o person_n who_o lade_v with_o too_o much_o temporal_a honour_n and_o revenue_n as_o man_n overgrow_v with_o flesh_n and_o fat_a become_v unwealdie_n and_o dishonourable_a burden_n themselves_o to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o undertake_n have_v be_v absolute_a for_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o one_o who_o will_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v such_o as_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v a_o whole_a diocese_n of_o learned_a minister_n and_o a_o whole_a diocese_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o one_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v double_a honour_n for_o the_o single_a work_n nay_o for_o his_o wilful_a idleness_n and_o obstinate_a hinder_v the_o conscionable_a work_n of_o other_o and_o other_o no_o honour_n but_o conzumelie_n and_o scorn_v for_o do_v the_o double_a work_n diligent_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o provender_n belong_v to_o many_o labour_a ox_n for_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o hinder_v the_o poor_a ass_n from_o meat_n while_o divers_a ox_n that_o will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n want_v come_v to_o eat_v or_o corn_n to_o tread_v out_o or_o be_v muzzele_v while_o they_o tread_v that_o one_o shall_v rule_v a_o place_n many_o mile_n from_o his_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v both_o a_o infallible_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v a_o petty_a parish_n or_o to_o catechise_v a_o household_n without_o help_n whether_o this_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostolical_a hierarchy_n be_v problem_n which_o some_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v among_o those_o of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o who_o will_v do_v thus_o will_v not_o perhaps_o startle_v at_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o the_o triple_a crown_n it_o they_o be_v proffer_v or_o can_v be_v compass_v easy_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n be_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o be_v use_v against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o babylon_n or_o to_o sit_v for_o christ_n and_o rule_n object_n object_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o zion_n object_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n govern_v by_o substitute_n far_o off_o answ_n true_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 26._o ans_fw-fr mat_n 20_o 26._o matth._n 20_o 25_o 26._o take_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o precept_n to_o show_v bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o a_o pprophecy_n to_o show_v all_o man_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o doubtless_o such_o prince_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o reform_v will_v learn_v to_o mend_v what_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n error_n and_o so_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v bless_v germany_n with_o a_o able_a and_o religious_a emperor_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o change_v those_o great_a bishopric_n of_o mentz_n tryer_n collen_n munster_n and_o the_o rest_n into_o absolute_a principality_n and_o make_v they_o hereditary_a where_o now_o they_o be_v elective_a and_o the_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o will_v join_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o intereste_n and_o soon_o exclude_v the_o papacy_n and_o mince_v the_o prelacy_n somewhat_o fine_a a_o speedy_a and_o certain_a preparation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o can_v to_o do_v their_o best_a according_a to_o their_o talent_n in_o this_o subject_n and_o among_o other_o this_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v much_o and_o deserve_v much_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o course_n he_o take_v by_o problem_n to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o
pater_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la id_fw-la te_fw-la oratum_fw-la volo_fw-la pie_n lector_fw-la ut_fw-la sicubi_fw-la i_o errasse_fw-la animadvertes_fw-la i_o corrigas_fw-la siteipsum_fw-la mecum_fw-la redeas_fw-la ubi_fw-la pariter_fw-la cerius_fw-la es_fw-la pergas_fw-la mecum_fw-la ubi_fw-la pariter_fw-la haesitas_fw-la oar_n mecum_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la christianae_n unitatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la leges_fw-la inviolatas_fw-la teneamus_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_v discourse_n contain_v seven_o problem_n concern_v antichrist_n every_o one_o resolve_v into_o seven_o question_n necessary_a in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v i._o problem_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v rome_n christian_n 1._o whether_o rome_n be_v that_o great_a city_n describe_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_z apoc._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 11._o 3._o whether_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a which_o be_v mention_v apoc._n 14._o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 18._o 5._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o place_n call_v armageddon_n apoc._n 16._o 6._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o place_n note_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n between_o the_o sea_n dan._n 11_o summa_fw-la if_o these_o prophecy_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o rome_n christian_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o place_n then_o be_v rome_n christian_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n ii_o problem_n of_o the_o state_n or_o body_n politic_a of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o state_n or_o dominion_n of_o rome_n 1._o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n how_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o whether_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a state_n under_o consul_n decemvir_n etc._n etc._n or_o what_o else_o 3._o whether_o the_o first_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 13._o do_v signify_v the_o roman_a state_n under_o caesar_n or_o what_o else_o 4._o whether_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apoc._n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a state_n under_o antichrist_n or_o what_o else_o 5._o whether_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n do_v signify_v antichrist_n or_o what_o else_o 6._o whether_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o apoc._n do_v signify_v antichrist_n 7._o whether_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o 17_o apoc._n do_v signify_v antichrist_n summa_fw-la if_o these_o prophecy_n do_v concur_v and_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o other_o then_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n iii_o problem_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n do_v agree_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o servue_n servorum_fw-la do_v agree_v to_o antichrist_n 3._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n 700._o 4._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o anomos_n i_o the_o lawless_a or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o succession_n 5._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o succession_n 6._o whether_o the_o name_n abaddon_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o succession_n 7._o of_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o 666._o and_o how_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n summa_fw-la if_o these_o name_n and_o prophecy_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o succession_n &_o can_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o none_o other_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n collective_a as_o it_o be_v say_v nomen_fw-la successionis_fw-la that_o antichrist_n four_o problem_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o how_o the_o monarchy_n of_o antichrist_n must_v begin_v to_o rise_v whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n 2._o when_o it_o must_v begin_v &_o whether_o it_o must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o rome_n 3._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v in_o remove_v 4._o whether_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o antich_n must_v be_v a_o singular_a person_n or_o whether_o he_o must_v be_v a_o monarch_n successive_a 5._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n do_v rise_v to_o their_o height_n of_o power_n &_o supremacy_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o sedition_n and_o schism_n 6._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o war_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o get_v their_o supremacy_n 7._o whether_o they_o do_v obtain_v their_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n by_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n summa_fw-la if_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o rise_n of_o antich_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n successive_a &_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o other_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n successive_a antich_n &_o none_o else_o can_v be_v v._o probl._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o whether_o the_o great_a whore_n describe_v apoc._n 17._o do_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o antichrist_n regnant_a 2._o whether_o all_o part_n of_o that_o description_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n successive_a since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 700._o 3._o whether_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v apoc._n 17._o do_v signify_v the_o pontifex_fw-la max._n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 4._o whether_o any_o jew_n turk_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v support_v by_o so_o many_o nation_n peoples_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v during_o his_o supremacy_n since_o the_o say_a year_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o any_o jew_n turk_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v obtain_v such_o great_a and_o inestimable_a riches_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v in_o that_o time_n 6._o whether_o any_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n ever_o have_v or_o claim_v such_o absolute_a and_o supereminent_a power_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o sentence_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o alledgeance_n &_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v &_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a can_v obtain_v such_o power_n 7._o whether_o ever_o any_o turk_n or_o jew_n pretend_v or_o claim_v such_o absolute_a supremacy_n &_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n caetervatim_fw-la into_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o call_v to_o account_v for_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v arrogate_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o power_n hereafter_o summa_fw-la if_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o antich_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v antich_n vi_o probl._n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o whether_o any_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o have_v so_o much_o &_o in_o so_o high_a degree_n blaspheamed_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v do_v since_o the_o say_a year_n 700_o namely_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n 2._o whether_o any_o have_v cause_v or_o procure_v so_o many_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o do_v the_o like_a 3._o whether_o any_o have_v change_v law_n so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o his_o decree_n decretal_n pardon_n dispensation_n faculty_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o any_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o sin_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v indulgence_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o 4._o whether_o any_o have_v change_v time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v &_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o make_v such_o change_n viz._n by_o feast_n &_o fast_n lent_n and_o jubilee_n decretal_n dispensation_n and_o calendar_n 5._o whether_o any_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n have_v erect_v or_o maintain_v such_o open_a and_o
be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v be_v say_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o church_n as_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n but_o mark_v the_o seven_o and_o see_v whether_o yet_o again_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o precise_o describe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o belove_a prophet_n as_o our_o evangelist_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n he_o shall_v plant_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n 45._o dan._n 11_o 45._o in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n neither_o go_v this_o place_n alone_o but_o come_v with_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n a_o type_n also_o of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o severe_a priest_n and_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o daniel_n signify_v by_o set_v his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n that_o ezekiel_n express_v by_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whether_o both_o these_o do_v not_o prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o desire_v the_o learned_a to_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v a_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n 9_o esa_n 11_o 9_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o this_o church_n must_v not_o be_v a_o obscure_a 3._o psa_fw-la 2_o &_o 48._o zach_n 8_o 3._o or_o little_a but_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o this_o glorious_a church_n must_v be_v between_o two_o sea_n how_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o tyrus_n babylon_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n or_o to_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o rome_n i_o ask_v of_o all_o that_o know_v the_o two_o famous_a sea_n that_o embrace_v italy_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v marc_n superum_fw-la adriaticum_n or_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n the_o other_o be_v mare_n inferum_n tirihenum_n or_o the_o strait_n both_o mention_v by_o vergil_n in_o one_o verse_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o italy_n a_o mare_n quod_fw-la supera_fw-la memorem_fw-la quodque_fw-la alluit_fw-la infra_fw-la between_o these_o two_o sea_n rome_n be_v and_o be_v seat_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n a_o church_n true_o glorious_a both_o for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n &_o for_o their_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o heretic_n for_o i_o will_v not_o detract_v the_o least_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a title_n that_o it_o have_v for_o 400_o year_n secretary_n prosper_n be_v first_o pope_n leo_n his_o secretary_n but_o after_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n and_o prosper_v his_o familiar_a friend_n or_o secretary_n a_o excellent_a poet_n begin_v to_o ascribe_v high_a title_n unto_o it_o peslem_n subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la r._n archb._n of_o canterb._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n hill_n prosper_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la mark_v the_o stateliness_n of_o these_o verse_n with_o the_o resonans_fw-la of_o his_o letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la after_o this_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a 1._o tacitus_n li._n 1._o by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v upon_o she_o as_o augustus_n do_v in_o take_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o church_n true_o glorious_a she_o begin_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_a but_o still_o glorious_a for_o none_o else_o can_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o follow_v the_o wit_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o founder_n romulus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 1._o livy_n lib._n 1._o tum_o fâ—ctis_fw-la vir_fw-la magnificus_fw-la tum_fw-la factorum_fw-la ostentator_n haud_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o will_v loose_v nothing_o for_o lack_v of_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o scipio_n and_o other_o roman_n but_o if_o any_o will_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o antiochus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o antiochus_n may_v be_v signify_v in_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochus_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o well_o to_o these_o three_o question_n first_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v call_v a_o glorious_a church_n or_o the_o temple_n a_o glorious_a temple_n in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o hag._n 2._o that_o the_o second_o temple_n then_o stand_v be_v as_o nothing_o to_o the_o former_a &_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o 45._o vid._n aug_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 45._o but_o divide_v into_o sect_n in_o itself_o namely_o the_o sadducces_n pharisees_n essee_n and_o other_o second_o between_o what_o sea_n be_v jerusalem_n seat_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a midland_n sea_n be_v of_o the_o one_o side_n but_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o but_o either_o asphâ—ltis_n or_o tiberius_n or_o euphrates_n which_o be_v but_o petty_a flood_n to_o make_v a_o sea_n but_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v call_v sea_n as_o they_o be_v some_o time_n yet_o where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o antiochus_n plant_v his_o seat_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o literal_a exposition_n let_v they_o show_v how_o and_o when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v a_o glorious_a church_n between_o two_o sea_n and_o a_o place_n note_v by_o other_o prophecy_n to_o be_v that_o great_a that_o septimountaine_n that_o imperial_a city_n whereupon_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v the_o same_o argument_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o babylon_n constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o prophecy_n yet_o another_o objection_n be_v make_v object_n object_n if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n then_o how_o idolatrous_a sodom_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v if_o idolatrous_a how_o christian_n this_o i_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tempora_fw-la distinguo_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o there_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o it_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n still_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o godly_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n salvianus_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o who_o show_v that_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o best_a bishop_n and_o under_o christian_a emperor_n continue_v still_o in_o her_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o his_o word_n although_o most_o worthy_a but_o among_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v very_o grave_o &_o serious_o invey_v against_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n and_o oppression_n of_o those_o time_n he_o add_v these_o word_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o recite_v somewhat_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o common_a atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la laici_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la quidam_fw-la etiam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la saeculares_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la mulit_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosi_fw-la imo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la saeculatibus_fw-la mancipati_fw-la qui_fw-la scilicet_fw-la post_fw-la veterum_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la probra_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la titulo_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sibimet_fw-la inscripto_fw-la non_fw-la conversatione_fw-la aliis_fw-la sed_fw-la professione_n holiness_n who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o title_n of_o holiness_n nomen_fw-la tantum_fw-la denotavere_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o summam_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la habitum_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la actum_fw-la existimantes_fw-la vestem_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la exuere_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la tale_n isti_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la se_fw-la egisse_fw-la non_fw-la penitentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n ac_fw-la deo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cogitasse_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la conjugibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la abstinentes_fw-la à _fw-la rerum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la pervasione_n non_fw-la abstinent_a &_o cum_fw-la profiteantur_fw-la continentiam_fw-la corporum_fw-la incontinentia_fw-la
consitet_fw-la ambros_n quisquis_fw-la christum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n predicatum_fw-la est_fw-la negate_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la hill_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o say_a rule_n we_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n 10._o joel_n 2._o act._n 2._o act_n 10._o &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v not_o only_o his_o apostle_n but_o captain_n and_o souldjours_fw-fr jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 13._o io._n 7_o 38_o 39_o luc._n 11_o 13._o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v it_o a_o small_a addition_n to_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o any_o particular_a believer_n nor_o in_o any_o christian_a church_n nor_o in_o any_o nationall_n council_n nor_o in_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n without_o who_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o general_n council_n must_v be_v hold_v firm_a or_o lawful_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v it_o a_o small_a addition_n to_o say_v that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o rome_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o a_o small_a addition_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v this_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n either_o for_o ever_o or_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v he_o judge_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v or_o shall_v he_o judge_v according_a to_o these_o pardon_n be_v it_o a_o small_a detraction_n from_o the_o commandment_n to_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v it_o a_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v seven_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o to_o add_v spittle_n and_o other_o such_o trash_n to_o baptism_n be_v this_o literal_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_v aforesaid_a be_v it_o know_v be_v it_o certain_a be_v it_o a_o small_a addition_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n divine_a adoration_n or_o be_v it_o a_o small_a detraction_n to_o make_v it_o private_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o common_a people_n except_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n and_o the_o cup_n always_o final_o when_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o incredible_a harmony_n and_o consent_n and_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o a_o small_a addition_n to_o this_o point_n also_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n thereof_o and_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v if_o this_o be_v know_v and_o certain_a then_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o rule_v aforesaid_a express_v and_o say_v so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v no_o ancient_a general_a council_n decree_v it_o yea_o why_o do_v the_o three_o general_a counsel_n aforesaid_a decree_v contrary_a that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v it_o be_v no_o error_n admit_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o general_a commissary_n of_o god_n assume_v into_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v these_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o rule_v aforesaid_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o point_n upon_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o propose_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n good_a christian_n to_o judge_v if_o these_o be_v great_a addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o more_o &_o great_a than_o ever_o any_o other_o heretic_n make_v to_o those_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o then_o i_o say_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o well_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n than_o who_o never_o any_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v great_a 12._o dan._n 12._o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a that_o live_v unto_o these_o time_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o yet_o so_o disguise_v so_o holy_a in_o name_n and_o yet_o lawless_a indeed_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n in_o show_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n so_o great_a a_o heretic_n such_o a_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n and_o yet_o indeed_o antichrist_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o declare_v by_o three_o such_o great_a and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v percase_o be_v demand_v how_o i_o can_v call_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v and_o i_o ask_v if_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o faith_n why_o do_v he_o call_v we_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o make_v so_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o antichrist_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o also_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o discribe_v man_n fit_a for_o such_o time_n and_o action_n fit_a to_o be_v minister_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o who_o those_o man_n may_v be_v but_o the_o roman_a clergy_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o short_a but_o notable_a and_o notorious_a sign_n import_v blasphemy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o many_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 24._o mat._n 24._o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v not_o this_o literal_o fulfil_v have_v not_o all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o not_o for_o any_o good_a or_o godly_a purpose_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o heinous_a and_o flagitious_a crime_n against_o the_o sword_n of_o secular_a justice_n by_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_n meos_fw-la 105._o psalm_n 105._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n though_o mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n or_o observe_v their_o action_n if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o text_n may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o godly_a prophet_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o their_o protection_n in_o wicked_a action_n for_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o to_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o protector_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o second_o notable_a description_n of_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o s._n john_n call_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o good_a man_n traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o far_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o man_n who_o they_o have_v be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o now_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v labour_v only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n with_o unmeasurable_a and_o unsatiable_a
but_o adam_n and_o evah_n learn_v it_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o have_v therewith_o lose_v paradise_n leave_v it_o then_o with_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o boot_n as_o a_o legacy_n for_o all_o their_o posterity_n i_o will_v feign_v therefore_o find_v that_o simple_a christian_a policy_n which_o look_v direct_o forward_a to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n 14_o phi._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o content_v itself_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o follow_v the_o work_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o the_o world_n wage_n come_v with_o it_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n who_o have_v wild_a we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6.32_o matth._n 6.32_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o needful_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v my_o resolution_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v beside_o that_o he_o who_o upon_o those_o earthly_a respect_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o the_o like_a humane_a ground_n and_o motive_n oppose_v this_o book_n or_o the_o like_a do_v therein_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o eviction_n or_o confutation_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o action_n king_n and_o prince_n therefore_o must_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o such_o and_o they_o shall_v soon_o see_v all_o their_o council_n be_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o earthly_a command_n for_o personal_a respect_n a_o watchword_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o beware_v of_o such_o for_o they_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o king_n nobles_z clergy_n and_o commons_o meet_v together_o late_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o there_o so_o well_o according_a for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o subject_n no_o soon_o show_v his_o grievance_n with_o complaint_n but_o the_o sovereign_n apply_v the_o remedy_n with_o compassion_n such_o a_o head_n show_v itself_o sensible_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o such_o member_n will_v never_o forget_v as_o they_o have_v protest_v thankfulness_n to_o such_o a_o head_n thus_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o know_v each_o other_o so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o attempt_n against_o antichrist_n need_v not_o doubt_v the_o body_n and_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o encroachment_n of_o antichrist_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o acquaint_v the_o head_n with_o their_o fear_n how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a corruption_n have_v no_o back_n in_o either_o house_n nor_o no_o son_n of_o belial_n there_o to_o plead_v for_o baal_n it_o be_v the_o belly_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n that_o speak_v in_o such_o case_n antiepiscopall_a whether_o they_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o scholar_n and_o learning_n who_o provide_v for_o a_o few_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a person_n or_o they_o that_o provide_v for_o the_o general_a number_n of_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a person_n blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v what_o portion_n have_v fulke_n fox_n whitaker_n reynolds_n perkins_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o these_o man_n learned_a or_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a painful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o these_o he_o that_o think_v i_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v deceive_v nay_o rather_o i_o wish_v that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n now_o there_o be_v twenty_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o schism_n or_o from_o be_v antiepiscopall_a and_o howsoever_o of_o old_a such_o penny-wise_a father_n have_v be_v applaud_v as_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n forsooth_o to_o scholar_n yet_o now_o the_o world_n know_v better_a that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v both_o at_o one_o time_n so_o they_o who_o be_v most_o greedy_a and_o unsatiable_a in_o seek_v after_o office_n have_v least_o leisure_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o both_o the_o parliament_n that_o desire_v and_o his_o majesty_n who_o grant_v and_o the_o clergy_n who_o never_o oppose_v the_o reimployment_n of_o silence_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o turbulent_a do_v well_o understand_v for_o these_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o little_a and_o yet_o withal_o will_v labour_v to_o give_v much_o contentment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o vocation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v free_a and_o peaceable_a passage_n we_o shall_v see_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v a_o great_a blow_n in_o a_o few_o year_n by_o their_o labour_n then_o in_o many_o year_n before_o by_o the_o unfruitful_a &_o unprofitable_a war_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o as_o betwixt_o father_n and_o their_o child_n which_o give_v way_n to_o the_o contrary_a humour_n to_o increase_v and_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n well_o provide_v for_o and_o protect_v in_o ireland_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o happy_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n will_v do_v more_o perhaps_o than_o a_o army_n of_o secular_a soldier_n and_o so_o settle_v that_o kingdom_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v any_o invasion_n or_o inward_a motion_n by_o antichrist_n or_o his_o instrument_n in_o those_o part_n he_o that_o doubt_v this_o may_v look_v into_o scotland_n a_o place_n sixtâ—e_a year_n since_o as_o obstinate_o averse_a from_o the_o faith_n as_o ireland_n be_v now_o where_o in_o a_o few_o year_n popery_n be_v whole_o root_v up_o and_o scarce_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n till_o these_o late_a day_n when_o the_o unhappy_a division_n betwixt_o the_o clergy_n give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o encouragement_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v our_o charge_n to_o conquer_v the_o irish_a soul_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o irish_a land_n and_o body_n to_o ourselves_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v god_n have_v not_o prosper_v our_o work_n for_o our_o part_n because_o we_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o compass_v his_o part_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v be_v we_o too_o in_o spite_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n but_o be_v antichrist_n in_o affection_n their_o able_a body_n be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n against_o we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o their_o country_n use_v now_o by_o spain_n as_o scotland_n of_o old_a by_o france_n to_o divert_v and_o distract_v our_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o busy_v at_o home_n their_o conversion_n will_v have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n government_n show_v that_o our_o clergy_n do_v not_o seek_v themselves_o but_o christ_n as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o while_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v conquer_v many_o country_n for_o antichrist_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n we_o shall_v neglect_v a_o neighbour_n country_n long_o in_o our_o possession_n suffer_v they_o still_o to_o live_v in_o spiritual_a captivity_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o ignorance_n idolatry_n darkness_n and_o death_n but_o now_o we_o have_v better_a hope_n see_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o will_v be_v effect_v there_o which_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n heretofore_o by_o the_o conscionable_a plain_a painful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o man_n be_v not_o distract_v nor_o their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o each_o other_o by_o domestic_a controversy_n for_o these_o church_n quarrel_n about_o ceremony_n beside_o the_o distraction_n do_v by_o the_o scandal_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o insult_v in_o their_o unity_n against_o our_o truth_n because_o they_o see_v we_o divide_v and_o in_o our_o division_n pursue_v each_o other_o more_o bitter_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o indifferent_a then_o we_o do_v they_o in_o fundamental_a controversy_n and_o so_o they_o say_v true_o we_o show_v little_a charity_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o lord_n therefore_o join_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n peer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o one_o to_o finish_v this_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o bless_v this_o work_n to_o his_o full_a discovery_n that_o king_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n may_v learn_v to_o leave_v he_o and_o so_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o capital_a crime_n of_o plaine-speaking_a which_o i_o have_v herein_o use_v i_o end_v with_o the_o author_n own_o epistle_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la olim_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la petiit_fw-la
his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n upon_o which_o 7._o consideration_n i_o demand_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o conclude_v with_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o excellent_a expositor_n above_o cite_v that_o this_o kingdom_n perspicuè_fw-fr manifest_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v also_o here_o prove_v by_o these_o seven_o attribute_n 1._o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o world_n like_o other_o 2._o a_o politic_a state_n or_o kingdom_n like_o the_o other_o 3._o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o other_o for_o none_o overcome_v the_o whole_a earth_n like_o the_o roman_n none_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n like_v to_o they_o 4._o none_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a 5._o none_o have_v so_o many_o great_a king_n at_o command_n 6._o none_o raise_v so_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 7._o none_o have_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o they_o whereof_o hereafter_o these_o attribute_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o one_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o singularitye_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o prophecy_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v whether_o they_o also_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o rome_n the_o singularity_n in_o daniel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o consider_v seem_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therein_o antichrist_n afar_o of_o but_o to_o show_v we_o also_o a_o type_n of_o antichristian_a impiety_n in_o antiochus_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v near_o at_o hand_n both_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o other_o in_o somewhat_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n also_o to_o note_v that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o temper_v his_o word_n sometime_o more_o significant_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n sometime_o more_o proper_o to_o shadow_v the_o type_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o sacred_a prophecy_n 17._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib_n 17._o for_o so_o david_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 89._o psal_n 89._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o add_v these_o word_n more_o proper_a to_o himself_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o thy_o servant_n enemy_n let_v theologian_n consider_v the_o place_n where_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o confound_v oâ—_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n thou_o have_v break_v down_o all_o his_o wall_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n in_o pronounce_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o serpent_n use_v these_o word_n most_o significant_o to_o foreshow_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o material_a serpent_n so_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o prophesy_n daniel_n though_o he_o speak_v principal_o of_o the_o four_o great_a kingdom_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a yet_o he_o interlaceth_a somewhat_o concern_v antiochus_n the_o type_n be_v though_o not_o a_o roman_a yet_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o more_o applyable_a to_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o seven_o particular_n or_o singularity_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o resemble_v this_o four_o kingdom_n to_o any_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o to_o a_o lyon_n the_o second_o to_o a_o bear_n the_o three_o to_o a_o leopard_n but_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o show_v of_o what_o certain_a form_n or_o shape_v it_o be_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o foâ—mer_n &_o most_o strong_a &_o terrible_a whereupon_o i_o ask_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v to_o antiochus_n who_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o alexander_n empire_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o lively_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o roman_a state_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o caesar_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n as_o polyb_a affirm_v &_o yet_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n but_o be_v sometime_o rule_v by_o consul_n sometime_o by_o dictator_n sometime_o by_o the_o senate_n sometime_o by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o opimate_n &_o patritii_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o turbulent_a tribune_n and_o seditious_a multitude_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n this_o empire_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o certain_a though_o a_o monstrous_a form_n under_o the_o caesar_n &_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o by_o he_o more_o certain_o describe_v the_o second_o singularity_n in_o daniel_n be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n which_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v crown_v as_o they_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o much_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n who_o make_v king_n their_o minister_n and_o servant_n then_o to_o the_o selucidan_n prince_n which_o be_v absolute_a king_n crowned_z &_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o revelation_n these_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n &_o by_o certain_a note_n distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o whereof_o hereafter_o the_o three_o singularity_n in_o daniel_n be_v that_o among_o these_o king_n there_o arise_v another_o unlike_o the_o first_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o prefigure_v antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n be_v indeed_o most_o unlike_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o king_n &_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o antiochus_n the_o four_o note_n in_o daniel_n be_v that_o before_o this_o little_a horn_n or_o king_n three_o other_o king_n be_v pluck_v away_o which_o by_o some_o interpreter_n be_v very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o antiochus_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v easy_o apply_v and_o true_o fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_n drive_v first_o the_o grecian_a empire_n second_o the_o french_a and_o three_o the_o german_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o so_o those_o three_o king_n be_v pluck_v away_o to_o make_v room_n for_o this_o little_a horn_n as_o for_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v but_o the_o emperor_n viceroy_n i_o can_v afford_v he_o the_o quality_n or_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o for_o the_o lombard_n they_o never_o settle_v their_o state_n in_o rome_n the_o five_o singularity_n in_o daniel_n be_v that_o this_o king_n come_v up_o last_o speak_v presumptuous_a word_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o singularity_n in_o daniel_n for_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o beast_n by_o s._n john_n also_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o name_n now_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n &_o much_o more_o it_o be_v in_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o sixth_o singularity_n be_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o do_v by_o antiochus_n but_o much_o more_o prophesy_v and_o perform_v by_o antichrist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o rev._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n thing_n which_o god_n have_v special_o reserve_v to_o himself_o little_o of_o this_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n and_o indeed_o in_o such_o thing_n what_o can_v one_o man_n do_v law_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v change_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o to_o alter_v time_n in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v impossible_a but_o this_o be_v verify_v full_o in_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 6._o probl._n 6._o have_v therefore_o thus_o observe_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o describe_v the_o roman_a beast_n especial_o before_o the_o caesar_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o singularity_n observe_v by_o our_o apostle_n describe_v it_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n under_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o under_o antichrist_n first_o in_o this_o 13_o ch_z this_o empire_n be_v represent_v under_o a_o certain_a form_n like_o a_o leopard_n which_o daniel_n do_v not_o say_v 2_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n expound_v to_o
of_o one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o divine_a apostle_n himself_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n 9_o act._n 9_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o now_o according_a to_o these_o different_a acception_n of_o these_o two_o word_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n antichrist_n and_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v and_o first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o vicarship_n the_o pontifex_n max._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n agree_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o his_o advocate_n and_o follower_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o they_o all_o stout_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o touch_n that_o be_v the_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v name_v and_o thereby_o learn_v how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v express_o name_v be_v in_o this_o our_o apostle_n s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 22_o 1_o john_n 2_o 22_o the_o same_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o again_o 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 7._o 2_o john_n 7._o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n where_o i_o can_v find_v the_o very_a name_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v percase_o seem_v strange_a to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a prophecy_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o letter_n yet_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n 2._o psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v this_o psalm_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o contain_v in_o brief_a word_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o antichrist_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o seven_o particular_n first_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n 2_o their_o join_v together_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o intention_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n watch_v over_o his_o enemy_n &_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v 4_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o defend_v they_o by_o set_v christ_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n 5_o the_o anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o arm_v he_o with_o regal_a and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o suppress_v all_o his_o enemy_n 6_o a_o love_a and_o serious_a advice_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o beware_v to_o who_o they_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o last_o a_o assure_a promise_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o behold_v then_o a_o excellent_a prophecy_n and_o the_o same_o be_v touch_v again_o in_o the_o 89_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n 51._o psal_n 89_o 51._o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n 2._o psal_n 2_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v al-meshico_a against_o his_o anoint_v wherein_o messhiah_n as_o it_o be_v common_o know_v signify_v anoint_v or_o christ_n and_o the_o preposition_n al_n or_o gnal_n in_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a not_o only_o for_o adversus_fw-la but_o for_o juxta_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la and_o sometime_o super_fw-la in_o the_o second_o signification_n that_o be_v juxta_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o three_o signification_n which_o be_v super_fw-la if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o therein_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o of_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_a namely_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v neither_o do_v i_o find_v 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o ever_o any_o emperor_n prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n either_o of_o vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o christi_fw-la generalis_fw-la or_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o to_o be_v super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la not_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o adversarius_fw-la christi_fw-la personal_o and_o therefore_o not_o antichrist_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o malice_n &_o power_n can_v touch_v he_o there_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n aforesaid_a where_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v use_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o person_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v personal_o present_a upon_o earth_n but_o either_o spiritual_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n or_o sacramental_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o appellative_o as_o the_o name_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o or_o mystical_o as_o to_o the_o church_n so_o therefore_o must_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v take_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n sacrament_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o individual_o in_o one_o person_n but_o spiritual_o in_o his_o work_n or_o appellative_o in_o succession_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o express_v the_o true_a intention_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o emphasis_n or_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o all_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a rest_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o deny_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o anoint_v he_o be_v antichrist_n 2_o 1_o joh._n 2_o so_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n 4_o 1_o joh._n 4_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v antichrist_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v now_o the_o ointment_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n 1._o john_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o 2_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n 3_o that_o by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o justification_n 6_o sanctification_n and_o 7_o redemption_n &_o such_o like_a now_o he_o that_o deni_v these_o grace_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o ascribe_v these_o grace_n unto_o he_o he_o or_o none_o must_v be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o other_o war_n against_o christ_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v who_o then_o be_v those_o that_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n namely_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n to_o speak_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o follower_n than_o i_o ask_v they_o why_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n why_o do_v they_o send_v we_o to_o other_o if_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o unworthy_a to_o go_v to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o how_o many_o we_o go_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o the_o h._n apostles_n who_o do_v not_o call_v we_o be_v he_o not_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o call_v we_o as_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o be_v he_o not_o
as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v marie_n magdalen_n that_o have_v seven_o devil_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o he_o rebuke_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dog_n nor_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n second_o how_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n when_o they_o say_v that_o his_o h._n word_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o truth_n but_o it_o must_v be_v piece_v out_o with_o the_o tradition_n canon_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o how_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n 3._o scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la chris_n &_o aug_n 2_o tim._n 3._o when_o they_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o &_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v her_o judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o pope_n 4_o how_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o himself_o to_o have_v purge_v all_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v by_o good_a work_n in_o our_o life_n and_o after_o our_o death_n we_o must_v go_v to_o purgatory_n 5_o how_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n although_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n 10._o rom._n 10._o hebr._n 10._o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 6_o how_o do_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n or_o that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o last_o how_o do_v they_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o redeemer_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o poenarie_a work_n 4._o council_n trid._n say_v 14._o bellarm._n the_o penitent_a l._n 4._o true_o &_o proper_o do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o punishment_n which_o after_o the_o fault_n forgive_v remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v but_o these_o point_n with_o many_z other_o which_z may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n if_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v equivalent_a do_v deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o learned_a divine_n of_o who_o some_o have_v urge_v these_o thing_n already_o and_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o problem_n whether_o any_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v antichrist_n or_o may_v be_v call_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o thus_o deni_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o our_o understanding_n but_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n here_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o they_o poison_v it_o another_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n all_o change_a add_v or_o diminish_v it_o but_o take_v the_o name_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v in_o secret_a as_o antichrist_n must_v be_v deceivable_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n than_o the_o pope_n sometime_o incense_a they_o to_o fight_v with_o pagan_n and_o saracen_n abroad_o as_o the_o do_v godfrey_n of_o bulleyn_n &_o many_o prince_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n neglect_v their_o christian_a subject_n at_o home_o our_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n sometime_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n at_o home_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n sometime_o minister_a occasion_n to_o make_v war_n betwixt_o themselves_o as_o pope_n john_n do_v by_o crown_v another_o emperor_n while_o the_o first_o be_v live_v sometime_o by_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n as_o navarre_n and_o england_n sometime_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o open_a to_o the_o universal_a profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o turk_n as_o they_o do_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n sometime_o set_v secret_a traitor_n to_o murder_v they_o and_o sometime_o procure_v open_a enemy_n to_o invade_v they_o ever_o excommunicate_v curse_v and_o interdict_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o let_v the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n be_v peruse_v and_o see_v whether_o their_o end_n and_o drift_n have_v not_o be_v continual_o for_o these_o 900_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v their_o own_o power_n riches_n jurisdiction_n and_o preeminence_n by_o hold_v christian_n prince_n always_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o likewise_o for_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v he_o not_o a_o adversary_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o namely_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o godly_a valdenses_n albigense_n wicklevite_n and_o other_o last_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n here_o for_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o a_o special_a note_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o who_o have_v shed_v more_o blood_n of_o godly_a man_n profess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n antich_n see_v abbâ—t_v demonst_a antich_n in_o that_o one_o war_n which_o they_o cause_v christian_a prince_n to_o undertake_v for_o jerusalem_n under_o godfrey_n of_o bollen_a it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v two_o thousand_o million_o of_o christian_n in_o merindall_n cabriers_n and_o other_o place_n hold_v by_o the_o poor_a valdois_n they_o murder_v all_o man_n woman_n and_o suck_a child_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572_o within_o eight_o day_n be_v murder_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o many_o other_o at_o other_o time_n in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n either_o as_o vicar_n to_o christ_n or_o as_o adversary_n either_o deny_v his_o grace_n or_o suppress_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o minister_n or_o persecute_v his_o member_n i_o find_v this_o name_n most_o agreeable_a to_o rome_n and_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o here_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o a_o question_n how_o this_o name_n ho_o antichristos_n that_o antichrist_n as_o they_o expound_v the_o greek_a article_n which_o they_o will_v persuade_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o man_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n especial_o see_v some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o man_n for_o the_o father_n to_o clear_a that_o first_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o quaestionibus_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la motis_fw-la prob._n pâ—â—k_v in_o prob._n they_o speak_v sometime_o impropriè_fw-fr &_o incautius_fw-la as_o bellarm._n confess_v or_o securius_fw-la as_o s._n august_n sometime_o rhetoricè_fw-la as_o s._n jerom._n sometime_o populariter_fw-la as_o other_o do_v affirm_v this_o question_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o they_o but_o for_o we_o upon_o who_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v neither_o do_v they_o much_o labour_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o of_o they_o run_v in_o one_o strain_n hilary_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la chrysoft_a in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la do_v not_o restrain_v himself_o to_o one_o man_n but_o we_o say_v he_o videmus_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la jam_fw-la stantem_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la populum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la in_o
locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o yet_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o whole_a place_n be_v consider_v howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o question_n be_v so_o well_o ventilate_v in_o those_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a then_o for_o answer_v i_o demand_v what_o or_o how_o much_o the_o question_n will_v be_v alter_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n though_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o end_n must_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n beware_v avoid_v &_o detest_v every_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o point_n it_o be_v common_o know_v in_o grammar_n school_n that_o this_o particle_n ho_o in_o greek_a be_v not_o always_o use_v significant_o nor_o in_o a_o significant_a use_n be_v it_o always_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o particular_a and_o individual_a person_n nor_o yet_o in_o particular_n be_v it_o always_o use_v to_o note_n eminence_n or_o singularity_n sometime_o and_o that_o very_o frequent_v it_o be_v use_v indefinite_o many_o time_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o name_n of_o multitude_n or_o with_o a_o name_n of_o succession_n he_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o ho_o in_o greek_a be_v not_o so_o emphatical_a as_o have_v in_o hebrew_n or_o the_o in_o english_a which_o yet_o be_v sometime_o emphatical_a and_o sometime_o not_o for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ho_o antichristos_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2_o joh._n 2._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n so_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o name_n indefinite_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o to_o signify_v his_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n successive_a under_o one_o head_n immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o so_o be_v christ_n demonst_a hebr._n 9_o abbot_n in_o demonst_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v join_v express_o with_o a_o name_n of_o personal_a succession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ever_o translate_v the_o highpriest_n once_o a_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o speak_v of_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o so_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v the_o king_n will_v any_o man_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o one_o king_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o highpriest_n 11_o hebr._n 13_o 11_o and_o the_o use_n of_o honorio_n in_o these_o place_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o singular_a priest_n or_o king_n be_v so_o like_a and_o parallel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o ho_o antichristos_n that_o i_o see_v not_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v between_o they_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n let_v he_o well_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o problem_n follow_v by_o which_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o antichrist_n but_o even_o that_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o alone_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a succession_n and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o name_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o six_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v do_v not_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v bèen_v in_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n constantine_n and_o if_o these_o name_n do_v agree_v i_o must_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ho_o antichristos_n that_o antichrist_n the_o second_o name_n therefore_o be_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la or_o summus_fw-la the_o hige_a or_o great_a priest_n this_o name_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o their_o pope_n and_o likewise_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o belong_v of_o right_a &_o if_o any_o other_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o usurpation_n and_o such_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o by_o god_n but_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n melâ—hisedeck_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n 1._o hebr._n 6_o 20._o and_o 8_o 1._o aaron_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n medit_n ecce_fw-la pontif._n sum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la alieno_fw-la ex_fw-la piarisauguine_a aug._n medit_n and_o such_o like_a title_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a or_o great_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o ask_v then_o first_o whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v in_o take_v a_o name_n upon_o he_o high_o and_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o to_z aaron_z the_o holy_a not_o to_o phinehas_n the_o zealous_a not_o to_o jehojada_n the_o worthy_a not_o to_o jehoshua_n the_o noble_a not_o to_o simeon_n the_o glorious_a not_o to_o john_n the_o forerunner_n nor_o to_o melchisedek_n the_o royal_a and_o singular_a every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n the_o type_n of_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a high_a priest_n far_o above_o they_o all_o who_o consecration_n be_v eternal_a who_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a 10._o hebr._n 7_o 16_o 24._o &_o 6_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o who_o entry_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v eternal_a who_o oblation_n be_v eternal_a who_o sacrifice_n be_v eternal_a who_o mediation_n be_v eternal_a and_o who_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v eternal_a again_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n far_o above_o all_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n do_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o take_v a_o equal_a name_n make_v himself_o equal_a in_o dignity_n therefore_o never_o dare_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o summus_n or_o maximus_n pontifex_n never_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n never_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n never_o any_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n for_o they_o all_o know_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o o_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n take_v upon_o thou_o a_o name_n so_o divine_a as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o high_a or_o great_a priest_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v to_o who_o it_o so_o inseparable_o belong_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o direct_o call_v thyself_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v equivalent_a i_o demand_v again_o whether_o in_o take_v this_o name_n thou_o do_v not_o proclaim_v that_o thou_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o the_o high_a or_o great_a priest_n and_o so_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o claim_v to_o be_v above_o he_o see_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o great_a for_o two_o may_v be_v great_a but_o of_o two_o each_o of_o they_o can_v be_v great_a no_o more_o than_o two_o can_v be_v infinite_a or_o two_o principal_a but_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n panorm_a panorm_a the_o pope_n be_v only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n o_o blaspheamerâ—_n be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n true_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o present_v by_o his_o power_n pergratiam_fw-la enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la ps_n 139_o sed_fw-la familiarius_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la pergratiam_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o church_n militant_a as_o in_o heaven_n how_o then_o dare_v thou_o sit_v only_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v thyself_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a
church_n as_o well_o which_o be_v in_o brittany_n germany_n france_n spain_n africa_n america_n and_o india_n part_n where_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o confine_v he_o to_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v here_o as_o present_a as_o there_o but_o they_o say_v again_o the_o pope_n claim_v only_o as_o vicar_n to_o christ_n o_o still_o blasphemer_n answer_v again_o what_o have_v a_o vicar_n to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o superior_a yea_o of_o such_o a_o superior_a who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o special_a promise_n 28._o jer_z 23._o matth._n 28._o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o make_v thyself_o his_o vicar_n deny_v his_o presence_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la again_o i_o ask_v whether_o thou_o do_v not_o in_o this_o name_n usurp_v the_o right_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o also_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n when_o the_o valiant_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n intend_a war_n against_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n &_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n &_o so_o every_o prince_n take_v it_o for_o a_o denunciation_n of_o war_n when_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n take_v his_o title_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a proclamation_n of_o war_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o stile_n of_o pont._n max._n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v never_o give_v true_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o only_o take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o but_o other_o title_n also_o not_o inferior_a as_o caput_fw-la and_o sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o c._n which_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n i_o demand_v further_o who_o do_v he_o follow_v in_o this_o title_n do_v he_o follow_v melchisedek_n or_o aaron_n they_o be_v both_o call_v high_a priest_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a highpriest_n and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o so_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v come_v than_o all_o type_n be_v abolish_v yea_o and_o they_o also_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n &_o fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o do_v use_v they_o whereupon_o the_o godly_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o céremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o not_o only_a mortuae_fw-la but_o mortiferae_fw-la not_o only_o in_o use_n dead_a but_o to_o be_v use_v deadly_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a for_o that_o whosoever_o do_v use_v they_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o by_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o come_v but_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o of_o aaron_n do_v use_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v therefore_o i_o ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o so_o also_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o in_o take_v this_o title_n upon_o he_o he_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n or_o who_o call_v he_o to_o it_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o he_o save_v he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a who_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o succeed_v christ_n do_v deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o vicar_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o absence_n well_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v no_o call_n than_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o example_n or_o precedent_n if_o it_o be_v a_o title_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n use_v it_o not_o tuus_fw-la not_o timothy_n not_o paul_n nor_o peter_n not_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o our_o apostle_n s._n john_n which_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o may_v best_o do_v it_o in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v none_o to_o who_o this_o title_n of_o summus_n or_o maximus_n pontifex_n have_v any_o way_n be_v apply_v but_o either_o melchisedek_n or_o aaron_n or_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o human_a authority_n but_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a pontifex_n maximus_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v justify_v his_o high_a and_o great_a pontificalitie_n by_o some_o title_n from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o three_o first_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o inevitable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prophecy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o that_o head_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v 2._o probl_n 2._o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o name_n papa_n whereof_o divers_a have_v make_v divers_a derivation_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v none_o more_o probable_a then_o to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o one_o of_o the_o title_n use_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n which_o upon_o their_o coin_n be_v wont_a to_o stamp_v pa._n pa._n for_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o now_o the_o roman_a prelate_n as_o he_o succee_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pont._n maximus_n so_o he_o take_v that_o title_n of_o papa_n likewise_o to_o prove_v himself_o their_o undoubted_a successor_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v here_o further_o to_o confute_v their_o pretence_n and_o claim_n to_o be_v vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la although_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o celsitude_n of_o a_o pontifex_n max._n to_o be_v but_o a_o vicar_n neither_o can_v a_o vicar_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o time_n answer_v by_o our_o learned_a divine_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o refute_v the_o immoderate_a title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n barnard_n or_o other_o late_a doctor_n a_o point_n of_o this_o weight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o swell_a phrase_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n never_o say_v tu_fw-la eris_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la nor_o tu_fw-la eris_fw-la meus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n no_o nor_o super_fw-la hunc_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o give_v any_o key_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o opinion_n this_o name_n pontifex_n max._n be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n even_o that_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o name_n of_o pontifex_n max._n which_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o three_o title_n be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o attribute_n the_o pope_n also_o and_o he_o alone_o accept_v acknowledge_v and_o use_v it_o but_o this_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o by_o the_o godly_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n noah_n to_o the_o curse_a canaan_n who_o father_n be_v the_o scorner_n of_o that_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o a_o type_n
of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v root_v out_o and_o abolish_v as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n s._n grigorie_n use_v this_o name_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o although_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o some_o error_n and_o infimity_n yet_o as_o i_o very_o believ_n a_o prophet_n for_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v to_o attend_v he_o but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o prophetical_a but_o in_o other_o will_v be_v absurd_a &_o inconvenient_a as_o esaiah_n and_o hosea_n name_v their_o child_n with_o strange_a name_n ezechiel_n lie_v many_o day_n upon_o one_o side_n bake_v his_o bread_n in_o dung_n and_o creep_v out_o through_o a_o wall_n at_o noon_n and_o such_o like_a or_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v vision_n or_o parable_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v another_o to_o strike_v and_o wound_v he_o jacob_n be_v by_o a_o angel_n call_v israel_n and_o solomon_n be_v name_v by_o a_o prophet_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o prophetical_a bishop_n gregory_n do_v take_v that_o name_n in_o humility_n foresee_v that_o his_o own_o successor_n will_v use_v it_o in_o pride_n &_o as_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n it_o may_v be_v a_o title_n holy_a in_o he_o and_o yet_o accurse_v in_o they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o most_o accurse_a in_o the_o traitor_n these_o two_o name_n therefore_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o see_v may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n now_o will_v i_o show_v forth_o three_o other_o name_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o antichrist_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o lawless_a one_o for_o the_o word_n anomos_n in_o greek_a do_v signify_v so_o proper_o and_o the_o word_n belial_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v near_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o title_n of_o summus_n pontifex_n servus_n servorum_fw-la &_o other_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v unto_o himself_o and_o approve_v do_v apt_o agree_v to_o the_o type_n and_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o the_o title_n give_v to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o action_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o their_o own_o history_n for_o instance_n in_o this_o name_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o lawless_a man_n what_o monarch_n prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n do_v ever_o so_o much_o practice_v allow_v and_o maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o have_v do_v now_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o their_o faculty_n pardon_n licence_n and_o dispensation_n adultery_n â—_o incest_n sodomy_n and_o treason_n murder_n &_o parricide_n &_o whaâ—_n not_o beside_o what_o enormous_a horrible_a and_o abominable_a practice_n do_v we_o read_v of_o boniface_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o gregory_n the_o 7._o otherwise_o call_v hildebrand_n silvester_n the_o 2._o stephen_n the_o 6._o john_n the_o 8.9.10.11.12_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o history_n how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v simoniake_v idolater_n adulterer_n incestuous_a murderer_n traitor_n sacrilegious_a sodemites_n and_o conjurer_n easy_o do_v i_o say_v nay_o not_o easy_o unless_o you_o name_v all_o since_o pope_n constantine_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o since_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 707_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o emperor_n &_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o province_n and_o territory_n therein_o commit_v open_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n all_o of_o they_o since_o that_o time_n open_o &_o stout_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o crime_n aforesaid_a for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v i_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o have_v reform_v or_o disavow_v the_o wicked_a action_n of_o their_o predecessor_n namely_o the_o idolatry_n adultery_n stewhouse_n luciferian_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v be_v lawless_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n censure_n platinâ—_n platinâ—_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o have_v read_v in_o platina_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a for_o certain_a offence_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n responsum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la say_v the_o author_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la laico_fw-la praesertim_fw-la judicari_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o especial_o not_o by_o a_o lay_v man_n which_o resolution_n they_o have_v hold_v &_o continue_v ever_o since_o let_v they_o answer_v that_o have_v read_v their_o decree_n 3._o dist._n 40._o &_o can_v 9_o q._n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o draw_v million_o of_o man_n catervatim_fw-la by_o heap_n into_o hell_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o have_v read_v their_o doctor_n canoniste_n and_o casuiste_n determine_v papa_n sum._n angel_n t._n papa_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o all_o of_o the_o second_o as_o say_v my_o author_n pope_n martin_n do_v with_o he_o that_o have_v take_v his_o own_o sister_n to_o wife_n and_o if_o consent_n and_o approbation_n do_v make_v a_o man_n party_n or_o accessory_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o law_n let_v they_o answer_v which_o of_o they_o have_v disadvove_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n constantine_n who_o erect_v &_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n plat._n onuphr_n in_o plat._n palam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la os_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n open_o and_o to_o his_o tooth_n resist_v the_o emperor_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o government_n of_o all_o italy_n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o lawlesnes_n in_o m._n downh_o treaty_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o cit_v hostiensis_n and_o other_o with_o these_o sentence_n legi_fw-la non_fw-la subjacet_fw-la ulli_fw-la item_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o contra_fw-la jus_o &_o extra_fw-la jus_o and_o out_o of_o panor_n potest_fw-la omne_fw-la sacere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la item_n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o of_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o succession_n from_o silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7_o the_o great_a necromancer_n and_o from_o john_n the_o 11._o and_o 12._o the_o great_a adulterer_n which_o of_o they_o disavow_v the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o benet_n the_o 12._o julius_n the_o 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n that_o fill_v all_o christendom_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n let_v we_o but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o monument_n of_o some_o of_o they_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lo_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la of_o benet_n the_o 12._o thus_o hic_fw-la situs_fw-la ille_fw-la nero_n laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la cuppa_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o will_v needs_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n vendidit_fw-la aere_fw-la polum_fw-la terras_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la reliquit_fw-la styx_n superest_fw-la papae_fw-la quam_fw-la colat_fw-la una_fw-la pio._n of_o paulus_n the_o 2._o thus_o pontificis_fw-la pauli_n testes_fw-la ne_fw-la roma_fw-la requirat_fw-la filia_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la sit_v docet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la of_o sixtus_n call_v the_o 4._o thus_o dic_fw-la unde_fw-la allecto_n pax_fw-la ista_fw-la repulsit_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la tam_fw-la subitò_fw-la reticent_fw-la praelia_fw-la sixtus_n obit_fw-la of_o innocent_a the_o 8._o thus_o spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n jacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la of_o alexander_n his_o next_o
this_o quarrel_n that_o he_o only_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n our_o mediator_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o course_n then_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o course_n of_o all_o that_o will_v prevail_v against_o antichrist_n &_o all_o antichristian_a force_n namely_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o this_o sixtus_n not_o only_o in_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o three_o mystical_a letter_n but_o in_o his_o action_n represent_v antichrist_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v not_o his_o picture_n make_v with_o the_o inscription_n of_o paulo_n vo._n vicedeo_fw-la comprehend_v in_o numeral_a letter_n the_o same_o number_n of_o 666._o neither_o yet_o will_v i_o affirm_v that_o either_o he_o or_o sixtus_n or_o calixtus_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o boniface_n the_o three_o or_o the_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o of_o they_o be_v individual_o antichrist_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n no_o nor_o yet_o pope_n joane_n who_o history_n though_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o suppress_v yet_o they_o can_v blot_v out_o their_o book_n that_o have_v write_v of_o she_o be_v at_o least_o six_o and_o twenty_o all_o learned_a and_o all_o catholic_n among_o which_o martinus_n polonus_n archbishop_n of_o consentia_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o penitentiary_n marianus_n scotus_n monk_n of_o fulda_n platina_n and_o theodoricus_n the_o pope_n secretary_n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n nanclerus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n be_v man_n i_o think_v as_o well_o think_v of_o for_o learning_n &_o fidelity_n in_o their_o time_n as_o any_o of_o these_o our_o new_a master_n bellarmine_n baronius_n onuphrius_n or_o florimondus_n who_o labour_n to_o raze_v out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o record_n that_o which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o most_o undoubted_o believe_v yet_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v individual_o and_o exclusive_o antichrist_n but_o one_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n antichrist_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o article_n ho_o in_o greek_a be_v use_v &_o apply_v aswell_o to_o a_o succession_n or_o multitude_n as_o to_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o in_o this_o succession_n the_o all_o see_v spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a providence_n and_o divine_a administration_n the_o better_a to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o church_n and_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o great_a and_o yet_o deceitful_a enemy_n will_v have_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o appear_v some_o of_o they_o more_o evident_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o some_o in_o other_o as_o the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n max._n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o the_o person_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o pope_n joane_n their_o filthy_a adultery_n sodomy_n and_o incest_n in_o sergius_n john_n the_o 11._o and_o 12._o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o alexander_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n in_o those_o before_o name_v it_o may_v be_v also_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o type_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o notation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o course_n of_o time_n that_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n nothing_o shall_v be_v new_a â—_o eccles_n â—_o but_o that_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v figure_n of_o the_o future_a i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o more_o may_v be_v find_v yet_o i_o think_v in_o the_o scripture_n principal_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o cain_n 2_o cam._n 3_o esau_n 4_o egypt_n 5_o amalek_n 6_o antiochus_z 7_o babylon_n which_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o common_a &_o some_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a they_o be_v all_o persecutor_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n murderer_n and_o parricide_n and_o that_o without_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o curse_a of_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o so_o detest_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v no_o peace_n with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n canaan_n the_o issue_n of_o cham_n and_o amalek_n &_o god_n execute_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a 1_o 4._o 1._o gen._n 4._o cain_n persecute_v christ_n in_o semine_fw-la 2_o 9_o 2._o gen._n 9_o i_o be_o in_o radice_fw-la 3_o 27._o 3._o gen._n 27._o esau_n in_o stirpe_fw-la 4_o 1._o 4._o exod._n 1._o egyptus_n in_o germine_fw-la 5_o 17._o 5._o exod._n 17._o amalek_n in_o frutice_n 6_o dan._n 6._o dan._n antiochus_z in_o propagine_fw-la 7_o 50._o 7._o jer._n 50._o babylon_n in_o capite_fw-la cain_n persecute_v christ_n in_o the_o seed_n i_o be_o in_o the_o root_n esau_n in_o the_o stock_n egypt_n in_o the_o bud_n amalek_n in_o the_o shrub_n antiochus_n in_o the_o spread_v and_o babylon_n in_o the_o top_n or_o head_n cain_n be_v note_v for_o murder_v his_o only_a brother_n i_o be_o for_o scorn_v his_o godly_a father_n esau_n for_o his_o profaneness_n egypt_n for_o bloodiness_n amalek_n for_o malice_n antiochus_n for_o tyranny_n and_o babylon_n for_o blasphemy_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o story_n let_v i_o here_o make_v but_o one_o instance_n that_o romulus_n the_o first_o king_n be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o that_o seaven-headed_n beast_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n like_v to_o cain_n brutus_n the_o first_o consul_n put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n appius_n the_o decemvir_fw-la by_o his_o beastly_a and_o outrageous_a lust_n force_v the_o father_n to_o commit_v a_o parricide_n upon_o his_o chaste_a daughter_n virginia_n the_o tribune_n dictator_n and_o caesar_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o head_n what_o be_v they_o all_o but_o ambitious_a turbulent_a spirit_n incendiary_n &_o raiser_n of_o most_o bloody_a intestine_a war_n wherein_o many_o innocent_a &_o quiet_a citizen_n be_v wicked_o murder_v and_o of_o the_o pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o seven_o head_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v hereafter_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n from_o all_o which_o i_o demand_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v pontifex_n max._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 707_o and_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v so_o fit_o and_o so_o many_o way_n apply_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n person_n or_o state_n and_o whether_o we_o may_v look_v for_o any_o other_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v more_o true_o and_o fit_o apply_v four_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n those_o who_o think_v that_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n king_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n able_a to_o subdue_v other_o king_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o more_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o christian_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a emperor_n of_o rome_n shall_v rise_v up_o like_o a_o mushroom_n in_o a_o night_n and_o continue_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a seem_v to_o take_v little_a consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n proceed_n and_o administration_n who_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n and_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o limit_v time_n and_o season_n proportionable_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o thing_n a_o woman_n can_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o day_n a_o elephant_n must_v have_v at_o least_o two_o year_n and_o some_o say_v ten_o quando_fw-la when_o be_v a_o relative_n as_o well_o as_o ubi_fw-la where_o &_o every_o thing_n existent_n must_v have_v his_o due_a proportion_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o now_o then_o come_v to_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o five_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n of_o idolatry_n and_o see_v how_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o whether_o that_o description_n also_o do_v not_o most_o apt_o and_o proper_o suit_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o pope_n attain_v to_o his_o antichristian_a name_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v call_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_n and_o his_o superlative_a power_n to_o resist_v the_o
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o the_o pope_n in_o fulminate_v their_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v heaven_n in_o this_o apocalyps_n four_o he_o deceive_v man_n with_o these_o wonder_n so_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o be_v but_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la 26._o prov._n 26._o causeless_o curse_n and_o so_o forceless_a five_o he_o say_v to_o earthly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n so_o the_o pope_n in_o set_v up_o another_o pontificate_n with_o like_a power_n to_o the_o first_o six_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v so_o do_v the_o pope_n animate_v this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o pontificate_n and_o seaventh_o to_o cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v regal_a power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v what_o part_n or_o point_n then_o of_o this_o description_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o name_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a idolatrous_a pont._n max._n in_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n face_n who_o for_o a_o while_o hold_v that_o title_n of_o pont._n max._n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o do_v not_o baronius_n himself_o affirm_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevayl_v against_o they_o 13._o rev._n 13._o and_o over_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n most_o stiff_o contend_v both_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o with_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o eastern_a church_n for_o appeal_n &_o supremacy_n until_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o do_v not_o julius_n enter_v into_o contention_n with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o among_o they_o s._n athanasius_n and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o hold_v a_o counsel_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o liberius_n excommunicate_v the_o same_o worthy_a father_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o make_v the_o godly_a father_n s._n hilary_n so_o bitter_o to_o cry_v out_o hilary_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o first_o rise_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n hilary_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o all_o thy_o companion_n anathema_n again_o and_o again_o to_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o scribe_n of_o that_o faction_n of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v conspire_v against_o he_o which_o make_v he_o to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o celestinus_fw-la seek_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o restore_v antonius_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n among_o who_o be_v those_o excellent_a bishop_n aurelius_n alipius_n &_o s._n augustine_n which_o cause_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n very_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o domineer_v over_o his_o brother_n and_o do_v not_o most_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o supremacy_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o war_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o do_v these_o contention_n cease_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v against_o &_o get_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o these_o christian_a nation_n and_o after_o he_o have_v subjugate_v all_o bishop_n how_o they_o have_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o other_o godly_a christian_n namely_o the_o valdense_n albigense_n wicklevite_n hussite_n bohemian_o and_o other_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o late_a time_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v these_o prophecy_n be_v otherwise_o fulfil_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o roman_a bishop_n to_o who_o else_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v &_o how_o may_v we_o expect_v any_o in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o may_v accomplish_v these_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o a_o little_a to_o stay_v our_o contemplation_n and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o most_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n shall_v illumine_v our_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o bless_a and_o all_o see_a spirit_n to_o who_o all_o time_n be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o great_a beast_n of_o idolatry_n by_o four_o several_a metal_n but_o also_o why_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o metal_n viz._n gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n and_o none_o other_o save_v with_o the_o last_o there_o be_v mix_v earth_n or_o clay_n although_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v already_o show_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a reason_n yet_o if_o we_o find_v any_o other_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o that_o holy_a prophecy_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n that_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n be_v all_o idolater_n be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_o join_v together_o in_o one_o image_n but_o why_o be_v this_o image_n make_v of_o these_o several_a metal_n sure_o somewhat_o may_v be_v find_v if_o we_o search_v into_o it_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o seek_v have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v thou_o o_o king_n be_v that_o head_n of_o gold_n 2._o dan._n 2._o say_v daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n king_n of_o babel_n why_o for_o you_o in_o your_o idolatrous_a service_n use_v gold_n 3._o herod_n l._n 1._o not._n genev._n in_o esa_n 46._o dan._n 3._o thou_o worship_v a_o image_n all_o of_o gold_n the_o table_n before_o he_o be_v all_o of_o gold_n the_o altar_n be_v gold_n and_o thou_o make_v a_o statue_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o this_o in_o call_v it_o the_o golden_a babel_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v resemble_v to_o silver_n 14._o esay_n 14._o why_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n worship_v diana_n with_o silver_n shrine_n the_o grecian_n be_v liken_v to_o brass_n 19_o act._n 19_o why_o they_o make_v statue_n of_o brass_n 9_o herod_n l._n 9_o and_o dedicate_v present_n of_o brass_n as_o the_o brazen_a triped_n 7._o natal_n come_v li._n 7._o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o great_a civil_a &_o sacred_a war_n the_o roman_n idolatry_n be_v represent_v by_o iron_n why_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v iron_n armour_n as_o romulus_n offer_v his_o opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la be_v the_o armour_n which_o 1._o livy_n l._n 1._o he_o be_v general_n take_v from_o the_o general_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o example_n the_o roman_n do_v much_o emulate_v as_o virgil_n witness_v of_o marcellus_n tertiaque_fw-la arma_fw-la patri_fw-la suspendit_fw-la capta_fw-la quirino_n 6._o aâ—neid_n 6._o yea_o so_o eager_o be_v his_o example_n follow_v that_o rome_n be_v fill_v with_o bloody_a armour_n marcell_n plutarch_n in_o marcell_n make_v a_o very_a horrid_a spectacle_n say_v plutarch_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o image_n of_o earth_n as_o juvenall_n make_v mention_n of_o fictitis_fw-la jupiter_n 14._o petr._n crinitus_n hon_n this_fw-mi l._n 14._o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la lignea_fw-la simulachra_fw-la &_o fictilia_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la fuisse_fw-la say_v another_o their_o great_a goddess_n vesta_n or_o cybete_n the_o mother_n of_o their_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n or_o focus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o hearth_n of_o the_o city_n say_v tully_n matremque_fw-la deorum_fw-la tellurem_fw-la say_v virgil_n s._n augustin_n also_o show_v that_o jupiter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n proserpina_n and_o ceres_n the_o earth_n and_o arnobius_n witness_v that_o their_o image_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o earth_n 2._o jeâ—â—g_n 2._o such_o as_o perhaps_o virgil_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o verse_n oscilla_fw-la ex_fw-la alta_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la mollia_fw-la pinu_fw-la and_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o do_v not_o the_o summus_n pont._n which_o the_o roman_n have_v now_o set_v up_o with_o pomp_n and_o glory_n like_v to_o the_o former_a pagan_a pontifex_n maintain_v and_o command_v such_o image_n also_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o whether_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o image_n now_o in_o use_n make_v of_o plaster_n of_o paris_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o command_v they_o
majorit_fw-fr omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la definimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o the_o ancient_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v he_o not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n when_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o sin_n not_o only_o with_o sin_n do_v but_o to_o be_v do_v which_o god_n himself_o never_o will_v do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v the_o bull_n be_v review_v which_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o to_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a also_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n exciting_a their_o subject_n to_o treason_n murder_n and_o rebellion_n yea_o have_v he_o not_o grant_v to_o private_a man_n faculty_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o such_o pardon_n prayer_n his_o majesty_n meditaetion_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o he_o see_v himself_o do_v ever_o any_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n or_o pagan_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o be_v ever_o any_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o may_v do_v more_o i_o demand_v also_o whether_o ever_o any_o other_o have_v have_v or_o whether_o any_o other_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o may_v have_v great_a or_o the_o like_a power_n to_o deceive_v man_n in_o unrighteousness_n or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o their_o pardon_n faculty_n and_o such_o like_a merchandise_n and_o whether_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a and_o potent_a mean_n to_o induce_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o one_o man_n life_n time_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o these_o seven_o point_n last_o before_o set_v down_o and_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a let_v we_o at_o length_n abandon_v that_o and_o such_o like_a incredible_a and_o impossible_a opinion_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v any_o long_a but_o ingenuous_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o another_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a assistance_n of_o our_o almighty_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v pass_v through_o these_o six_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n his_o place_n his_o state_n his_o name_n his_o rise_n his_o reign_n and_o his_o word_n and_o action_n every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a pontifex_n that_o i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v it_o impâ—ssible_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o part_n which_o be_v his_o time_n vii_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a advocate_n do_v insist_v upon_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o first_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v say_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n mark_v here_o by_o the_o way_n they_o confess_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o rome_n second_o they_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v until_o short_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n all_o which_o conceit_n be_v without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v large_o refute_v by_o other_o especial_o by_o the_o excellent_a learned_a robert_n abbot_n late_a bishop_n of_o salesburie_n and_o for_o the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sufficient_o against_o the_o last_o i_o will_v propose_v but_o one_o question_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n 11._o apoc._n 11._o for_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n now_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n we_o find_v two_o beast_n the_o first_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v feaven_n head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o temporal_a state_n thereof_o the_o second_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d proper_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n it_o appear_v 17._o rev._n 17._o that_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o ask_v then_o upon_o the_o conference_n of_o these_o text_n together_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o these_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n &_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n when_o as_o they_o must_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n nor_o by_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v judicent_fw-la theologi_fw-la but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a conceit_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o appied_a to_o the_o flame_n of_o those_o holy_a burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v easy_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v away_o like_a ice_n before_o the_o sun_n for_o whosoever_o appli_v himself_o with_o any_o heed_n and_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n very_o often_o and_o very_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v they_o with_o seven_o remarkable_a consideration_n whereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n or_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o long_a period_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o that_o which_o we_o may_v call_v praeparationes_n or_o dispositiones_fw-la materiae_fw-la which_o by_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o second_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o impediment_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v follow_v for_o sublato_fw-la impedimento_fw-la emergit_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o instant_a but_o at_o least_o in_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n more_o for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o empire_n be_v clean_o remove_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v his_o revelation_n not_o upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n in_o long_a time_n accompany_v his_o rise_n the_o four_o therefore_o be_v his_o reign_n more_o near_o to_o a_o septingentan_n then_o to_o a_o demi-septennian_a the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o those_o time_n not_o incident_a to_o a_o short_a time_n the_o six_o be_v of_o his_o decay_n and_o consumption_n not_o hasty_a and_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o utter_a destruction_n which_o must_v be_v by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o progress_n thereof_o must_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o consideration_n but_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n most_o of_o they_o very_o often_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v whereupon_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o vain_a
and_o unseemly_a not_o only_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o even_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n to_o speak_v so_o often_o or_o make_v such_o incuication_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v either_o come_v so_o late_o or_o continue_v so_o small_a a_o time_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o consideration_n i_o â—ske_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o express_o &_o direct_o intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v already_o and_o by_o s._n john_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o again_o 7._o 2_o john_n 7._o now_o already_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o such_o a_o one_o be_v antichrist_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n with_o many_o word_n &_o great_a diligence_n warn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n epist_n jude_n epist_n that_o there_o be_v then_o certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o defile_v the_o flâ—sh_n and_o despise_a government_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v and_o advertise_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o beginning_n and_o such_o working_n of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o 1600_o year_n after_o or_o shall_v continue_v so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n from_o who_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v but_o i_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o man_n nor_o all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o in_o one_o manner_n 3_o john_n 3_o every_o man_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o measure_n every_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n and_o every_o time_n his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n 3._o eccles_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr unus_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la apolo_fw-la see_v io._n pic._n mir._n in_o apolo_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la prope_fw-la singularis_fw-la hold_v some_o strange_a opinion_n yea_o moses_n and_o david_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v other_o great_a controversy_n in_o hand_n give_v themselves_o but_o little_a to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o book_n be_v then_o in_o question_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o not_o public_o receive_v until_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630_o pantal._n vida_n council_n &_o pantal._n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v provide_v it_o against_o that_o time_n yet_o something_n they_o see_v and_o where_o their_o opinion_n be_v consonant_a with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v leave_v therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n in_o some_o point_n to_o sleep_v with_o they_o in_o their_o grave_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o vail_n of_o just_a excuse_n in_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o success_n of_o time_n and_o fulfil_v of_o divers_a prophecy_n which_o have_v since_o appear_v and_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o honourable_a and_o sacred_a memory_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o shine_v in_o they_o as_o shem_n and_o japhet_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n let_v we_o follow_v with_o straight_a step_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v send_v we_o to_o guide_v we_o out_o of_o the_o misty_a cloud_n and_o perplex_a labyrinth_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v as_o where_o one_o of_o they_o say_v 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v already_o and_o again_o his_o work_n be_v with_o all_o deceivablenes_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o 3_o john_n 3_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o mean_v this_o of_o turk_n which_o be_v then_o scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o jew_n which_o do_v not_o then_o deceitful_o but_o have_v long_o before_o open_o and_o profess_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n or_o of_o heathenish_a pagan_n that_o be_v also_o open_a persecutor_n or_o of_o any_o that_o shall_v open_o and_o profess_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v as_o now_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n will_v persuade_v we_o if_o so_o what_o need_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o mystery_n deceiveablenes_n deceiver_n etc._n etc._n what_o mystery_n or_o deceit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o direct_a and_o profess_a deny_v of_o christ_n 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o or_o do_v not_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o pervert_v &_o heretical_a christian_n where_o he_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o the_o church_n do_v not_o both_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n that_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n where_o he_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o deceiver_n so_o s._n paul_n his_o come_n be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n these_o admonition_n may_v seem_v very_o impertinent_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n or_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o another_o place_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a 1._o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o fatherly_a and_o serious_a admonition_n and_o charge_n which_o the_o belove_a apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n what_o trial_n need_v we_o make_v of_o any_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n or_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n seem_v also_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o such_o man_n who_o he_o call_v false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v heresye_n shall_v we_o say_v judaisme_n turkism_n paganism_n he_o say_v privy_o shall_v we_o say_v open_o what_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n be_v this_o to_o contradict_v the_o text_n sure_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o so_o interpret_v it_o tertullian_n qui_fw-la pseudoprophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la falsi_fw-la praedicationes_fw-la prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n qui_fw-fr pseudoapostoli_fw-la nisi_fw-la adulteri_fw-la euangelizatores_fw-la qui_fw-fr antichristi_fw-la interim_n &_o semper_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la rebel_n magnum_fw-la ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la cyprian_a indignandum_fw-la &_o dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la christianos_n antichristis_fw-la assistere_fw-la &_o praevaricatores_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la proditores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la stare_n august_n august_n august_n opera_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la requirimus_fw-la magis_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la qui_fw-la ore_fw-la profitetur_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la negate_fw-la matth._n in_o matth._n chrysostom_n exercitus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la praecipue_fw-la ista_fw-la bern._n bern._n quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la serviunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la be_v these_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n or_o be_v not_o these_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o vincentius_n require_v quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n vincent_n let_v we_o return_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o jude_n epist_n jude_n epist_n who_o exhort_v we_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o defile_v the_o flesh_n speak_v ill_o of_o magistrate_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o shall_v ask_v upon_o these_o word_n who_o they_o be_v that_o deny_v god_n will_v not_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o
and_o therefore_o here_o ought_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n to_o begin_v and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o silvester_n for_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o gregory_n that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a give_v to_o he_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o here_o be_v not_o a_o evident_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v discontinue_v the_o ten_o king_n begin_v to_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v in_o rome_n and_o be_v summus_n or_o maximus_n pontifex_n only_o the_o exarche_n remain_v at_o ravenna_n with_o little_a power_n i_o ask_v then_o who_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o this_o vniversalis_fw-la and_o summus_n pontifex_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o by_o degree_n this_o antichrist_n be_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o reveal_v temp._n platina_n fasc_fw-la temp._n about_o the_o year_n 608_o the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o all_o saint_n so_o say_v the_o carthusian_n vbi_fw-la impij_fw-la colebant_fw-la daemon_n ibi_fw-la christiani_n colunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la sic_fw-la ars_fw-la deluditur_fw-la arte_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o primacy_n about_o the_o year_n 618_o boniface_n the_o five_o succeed_v who_o ordain_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctuary_n for_o thief_n and_o murderer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n the_o greek_a church_n not_o yield_v to_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n so_o the_o prophecy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o empire_n itself_o be_v now_o almost_o whole_o remove_v the_o king_n be_v rise_v that_o after_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v summus_n pontifex_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o dignity_n which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o rome_n and_o which_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v use_v and_o so_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n begin_v to_o appear_v three_o thing_n yet_o lack_v one_o to_o have_v their_o supremacy_n full_o confirm_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o yet_o be_v question_v as_o well_o by_o the_o exarche_n as_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 647_o pope_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o succeed_v gregory_n be_v take_v by_o theodorus_n the_o exarch_n 650._o pantal._n anno_fw-la 650._o and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o banish_v into_o pontus_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v after_o such_o confirmation_n obtain_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o subjection_n and_o all_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o three_o to_o make_v this_o a_o empire_n of_o idolatry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n use_v by_o the_o pagan_n all_o three_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o about_o the_o year_n 663_o the_o emperor_n constans_n come_v to_o rome_n confirm_v their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 684_o benet_n the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n rensu_fw-la plaâ—iâ—_n rensu_fw-la people_n and_o army_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o shall_v be_v pope_n without_o any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o exarch_n or_o emperor_n mark_v he_o name_v the_o clergy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o rome_n claim_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a state_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o then_o come_v the_o year_n 700_o which_o be_v but_o 666_o 6_o rev._n 12_o 5_o 6_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v proper_o s._n johns_n aera_fw-la 20._o joh._n 16_o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o 35._o luke_n 5_o 35._o therefore_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o bellarmine_n collect_v 700._o pantal._n anno_fw-la 700._o namely_o in_o the_o year_n 699_o aripertus_n the_o usurp_a tyrant_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o cottian_a alps_n where_o now_o genua_n stand_v and_o soon_o after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 707_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o fall_v down_o before_o pope_n constantine_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n rensuer_fw-mi platin._n naâ—cl_n bibliand_n rensuer_fw-mi thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a head_n of_o rome_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o the_o pope_n now_o in_o fullness_n of_o power_n command_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n philip_n resist_v the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o likewise_o when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n after_o he_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n command_v image_n to_o be_v deface_v the_o pope_n 725._o on_o up_o in_o plat._n paul_n diac._n sigiber_n rens_n polidor_n paul_n anno_fw-la 710_o &_o 725._o not_o secret_o or_o under_o hand_n but_o palam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la os_fw-la open_o and_o to_o their_o face_n resist_v they_o say_v onuphrius_n and_o forbid_v all_o italy_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n discharge_v the_o italian_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n pipin_n usurp_v the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n may_v we_o look_v for_o or_o can_v we_o expect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o full_o accomplish_v whether_o be_v there_o not_o here_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n another_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o state_n whether_o be_v not_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o empire_n now_o full_o and_o whole_o remove_v and_o whether_o have_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n now_o give_v life_n sufficient_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n neither_o be_v this_o by_o tumult_n but_o with_o a_o orderly_a proceed_n for_o the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n as_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o namely_o a_o counsel_n of_o a_o thousand_o father_n or_o rather_o stepfathers_n at_o rome_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v reus_n blund_n palâ—_n sigiber_n anton_n biblian_n reus_n here_o therefore_o both_o chronologer_n and_o divine_n temp_v hermanus_n contract_n paul_n diac._n biblian_n avent_n lyra_n in_o 2_o thes_n staputen_v fasc_fw-la temp_v with_o great_a consent_n do_v end_n the_o supputation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o now_o they_o see_v the_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n romanorum_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v the_o author_n circa_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la caepit_fw-la deficere_fw-la irrecuperabiliter_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la jam_fw-la omnes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la restat_fw-la alia_fw-la nisi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o fail_v about_o this_o time_n without_o recovery_n and_o so_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v decay_v and_o none_o other_o remain_v but_o that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_n say_v baron_n about_o this_o time_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o point_n 726_o in_o anno_fw-la 726_o and_o to_o all_o purpose_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o say_v he_o be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o duke_n and_o governor_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o so_o also_o say_v sigonius_n that_o rome_n italiae_fw-la vide_fw-la sigon_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n the_o duchy_n of_o perusia_n tuscia_n and_o campania_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o mornay_n out_o of_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n set_v down_o particular_o 27._o pless_n in_o mist_n progress_n 27._o what_o town_n and_o territory_n fall_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o revolt_n also_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o in_o
plain_a term_n that_o pope_n gregory_n succeed_v constantine_n 760._o vide_fw-la pantal._n anno_fw-la 760._o take_v away_o from_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n all_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o lumbards_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o there_o be_v another_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v religious_a honour_n unto_o image_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pontifex_fw-la max._n and_o idolatry_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o although_o many_o synod_n be_v hold_v some_o in_o the_o east_n as_o at_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n other_o in_o the_o west_n as_o at_o frankford_n wherein_o these_o idolatry_n be_v condemn_v though_o both_o the_o emperor_n aswell_o charlemagne_n of_o france_n as_o constantine_n of_o greece_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o idolatry_n have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elibertin_n counsel_n picturas_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la arcendas_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n prevail_v curavimus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sanata_fw-la 51._o jer._n 51._o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o zeal_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o have_v this_o idolatry_n suppress_v be_v excellent_a and_o exemplar_n for_o he_o not_o only_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o his_o own_o empire_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o send_v the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v decree_v into_o great_a brittany_n in_o which_o book_n proh_fw-la dolour_n say_v our_o historian_n out_o alas_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a 792._o hone_v anno_o 792._o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n especial_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n three_o hundred_o or_o more_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v altogether_o execrable_a and_o the_o learned_a albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o marvellous_o fortify_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n censce_fw-la almaricus_fw-la gall_n theolog_fw-la imagine_v altaria_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la sanctorinâ—_n idololatrians_n censce_fw-la which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o full_o be_v the_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n persuade_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n then_o new_o thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_a and_o inexcusable_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o same_o emperor_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o they_o 1205._o bern._n lutz_n pantal._n anno_fw-la 1205._o responsum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v by_o all_o pant._n platin_n blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o pant._n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o especial_o not_o by_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o ask_v then_o upon_o all_o these_o premise_n if_o antichrist_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o reveal_v when_o will_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v reveal_v rome_n the_o great_a city_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v seven_o king_n of_o sovereign_a command_n rome_n that_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n yet_o full_a of_o sodomitical_a filthiness_n and_o egyptian_a idolatry_n rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o many_o time_n and_o so_o significant_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v now_o set_v up_o her_o seven_o head_n the_o summus_n pontifex_n the_o prophetical_a number_n 666_o be_v fulfil_v as_o well_o in_o his_o time_n as_o in_o his_o name_n the_o impediment_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v this_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v become_v the_o absolute_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o that_o state_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a control_v or_o countermand_v and_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n according_a also_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n as_o no_o jew_n turk_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v allot_v for_o antichrist_n if_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v when_o will_v he_o come_v or_o when_o shall_v we_o expect_v he_o or_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o look_v as_o long_o for_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr sufficienti_fw-la divisione_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o rebel_n to_o christ_n and_o s._n aug._n that_o be_v refuga_fw-la christi_fw-la now_o if_o a_o rebel_n than_o either_o one_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o profess_v if_o you_o say_v not_o profess_v s._n augustin_n be_v against_o you_o which_o say_v that_o he_o do_v profess_v christ_n in_o word_n also_o s._n chrysostom_n exercitus_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la praecipue_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la if_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n then_o either_o reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v if_o you_o say_v not_o reveal_v then_o how_o can_v you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o father_n who_o with_o great_a consent_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o impediment_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o divine_n and_o chronologer_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o remove_v if_o reveal_v then_o either_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o else_o you_o must_v show_v some_o other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o already_o declare_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v none_o then_o must_v the_o pope_n necessary_o be_v that_o antichrist_n 17._o rev._n 17._o again_o either_o it_o must_v be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v their_o power_n or_o some_o other_o if_o you_o say_v some_o other_o then_o how_o do_v you_o answer_v the_o text_n if_o he_o then_o to_o who_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n again_o upon_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o sit_v it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o as_o both_o or_o as_o neither_o if_o not_o as_o a_o king_n then_o how_o upon_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n if_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n then_o how_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o house_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hilary_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la as_o theodoret_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n barnard_n say_v if_o as_o both_o than_o who_o have_v do_v so_o but_o the_o pope_n neither_o need_v we_o much_o to_o stick_v at_o the_o swell_a word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n barnard_n in_o another_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n magnus_fw-la &_o pontifex_n summus_n tu_fw-la princeps_fw-la episcopurum_fw-la tu_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tu_fw-la primatu_fw-la abel_n cubernatu_fw-la no_n patriarchatu_fw-la abraham_n ordine_fw-la melchisedec_n dignitate_fw-la aaron_n authoritate_fw-la moses_n judicatu_fw-la samuel_n potestate_fw-la petrus_n vnctione_n christus_fw-la this_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v somewhat_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o his_o eloquence_n yet_o it_o appear_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v temper_v it_o with_o humility_n have_v make_v it_o but_o a_o step_n and_o advantage_n to_o their_o elation_n 22._o anton._n sum_n p_o 3._o c._n 22._o as_o appear_v in_o their_o decretal_n and_o canonist_n where_o they_o arrogate_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la 5._o see_v m._n down_o ham_n of_o antic_a lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n none_o
but_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o yet_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v how_o he_o be_v further_a reveal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o time_n also_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v before_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o his_o reign_v and_o how_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n now_o of_o the_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v likewise_o 666_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 13._o rev._n 13._o say_v our_o evangelist_n and_o if_o we_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a number_n we_o come_v again_o to_o another_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o prophecy_n &_o event_n time_n and_o action_n namely_o the_o year_n 1366_o and_o 1400_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o action_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v first_o 666_o year_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o and_o somewhat_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n reign_v over_o the_o roman_a state_n during_o the_o second_o term_n of_o 666_o year_n first_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n so_o there_o fall_v out_o about_o those_o time_n especial_o divers_a great_a and_o lamentable_a apostasy_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v neither_o can_v the_o like_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v namely_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 760_o the_o great_a and_o woeful_a rent_n and_o departure_n of_o the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o wicked_a contention_n between_o the_o patriarch_n for_o primacy_n and_o that_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o idolatry_n which_o a_o historian_n very_o christianly_o call_v execrable_a second_o the_o woeful_a rent_n and_o departure_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o east_n by_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o of_o the_o french_a king_n pipin_n and_o charles_n three_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n empire_n from_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o wicked_a saracen_n in_o asia_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o plague_n christian_n i_o think_v for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o they_o do_v object_n it_o unto_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o fourthly_a the_o lamentable_a spoil_n and_o fall_v away_o by_o that_o mean_n not_o only_o of_o those_o seven_o excellent_a church_n who_o s._n john_n by_o his_o epistle_n so_o strong_o fortify_v and_o forewarn_v but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flourish_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o yield_v either_o by_o fear_n or_o force_n to_o the_o overflow_a impiety_n of_o mahomet_n o_o lamentable_a time_n o_o time_n never_o without_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o tear_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v remember_v within_o a_o few_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sudden_a flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o filthiness_n the_o great_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o arabia_n syria_n palestina_n phoenicia_n anatolia_n persia_n and_o media_n and_o many_o other_o country_n the_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n nice_n galatia_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o diligent_o plant_v with_o their_o doctrine_n which_o the_o martyr_n so_o plentiful_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n &_o crown_v with_o their_o confession_n yield_v to_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o mahomet_n with_o infinite_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o murder_n of_o soul_n what_o apostasy_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o these_o or_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o antichrist_n yet_o to_o come_v can_v we_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n concern_v a_o apostasy_n precedent_n so_o fulfil_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o sufficient_a room_n or_o place_n wherein_o the_o like_a apostasy_n may_v fall_v out_o what_o do_v these_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la these_o universal_a bishop_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o action_n also_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o antichrist_n hereafter_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o great_a action_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o of_o they_o be_v the_o put_v down_o of_o three_o kingdom_n to_o advance_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_o horn_n before_o who_o three_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n fall_v for_o first_o they_o drive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n concern_v image_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lombard_n second_o have_v subdue_v the_o lombard_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a they_o drive_v out_o the_o french_a by_o their_o own_o dissension_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o german_n and_o last_o they_o expel_v the_o german_n also_o by_o raise_v faction_n among_o themselves_o the_o history_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n &_o be_v well_o collect_v by_o the_o learned_a mornay_n i_o think_v needless_a here_o to_o prosecute_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o antichrist_n to_o come_v to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v there_o any_o such_o three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v command_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o be_v put_v down_o hereafter_o to_o make_v room_n for_o another_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o action_n contain_v in_o itself_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o emperor_n who_o gregory_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o gracious_a lord_n scap._n colimus_fw-la imp._n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la soloque_fw-la deo_fw-la eminorem_fw-la terul_a ad_fw-la scap._n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o man_n the_o second_o great_a action_n be_v their_o ambitious_a and_o luciferian_n exaltation_n above_o all_o bishop_n patriarch_n prince_n and_o emperor_n in_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o usurp_a power_n over_o they_o by_o excommunication_n deprivation_n interdiction_n and_o other_o sentence_n encourage_v sometime_o their_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o as_o they_o move_v the_o lombard_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a against_o the_o lombard_n and_o cherish_v faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o french_a and_o thereby_o still_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o in_o this_o they_o advance_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o the_o supreme_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o individual_o as_o we_o note_v before_o and_o who_o have_v place_v king_n and_o emperor_n in_o their_o supreme_a place_n a_o three_o action_n be_v the_o lawless_a pardon_v and_o dispense_n with_o horrible_a and_o cry_a sin_n still_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o authority_n as_o namely_o their_o dispence_n with_o the_o horrible_a parricide_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o phocas_n who_o murder_v not_o only_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n but_o all_o his_o male_a child_n namely_o theodosius_n then_o crown_v plessis_n plessis_n tiberius_n paulus_n and_o justinian_n peter_n his_o brother_n constantine_n a_o principal_a senator_n and_z divers_z other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o phocas_n notwithstanding_o who_o action_n they_o all_o to_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a although_o he_o can_v show_v no_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v present_o set_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o pope_n advance_v themselves_o above_o god_n himself_o who_o never_o pardon_v sin_n without_o repentance_n but_o this_o phocas_n three_o year_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o maurice_n and_o his_o son_n plessis_n plessis_n hear_v that_o the_o empress_n constantia_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v keep_v secret_o hide_v in_o a_o church_n send_v certain_a souldjers_n to_o make_v they_o away_o but_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n withstand_v they_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o till_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o no_o violence_n whereupon_o this_o good_a roman_a catholic_a conceive_v a_o deep_a and_o inplacable_a hatred_n against_o
france_n spain_n in_o this_o order_n they_o be_v name_v consil_n basil_n sess_n 1._o consist_v of_o five_o great_a and_o worthy_a nation_n three_o several_a time_n in_o three_o great_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o thing_n not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o truth_n be_v a_o heretic_n anathema_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v first_o of_o the_o three_o the_o two_o pope_n then_o stand_v in_o schism_n be_v both_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o unworthy_a and_o compel_v to_o abdicate_v and_o another_o be_v make_v pope_n namely_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o to_o this_o council_n there_o come_v learned_a man_n out_o of_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o excellent_a learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n who_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o that_o matter_n short_o after_o this_o the_o papal_a church_n have_v again_o three_o pope_n together_o and_o so_o become_v triceps_fw-la like_v to_o cerberus_n and_o so_o the_o great_a city_n say_v luther_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n apoc._n 16._o soon_o after_o that_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o second_o great_a council_n of_o the_o say_v five_o nation_n at_o constance_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v again_o with_o great_a consent_n namely_o of_o 900_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n full_o conclude_v and_o decree_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la albeit_o the_o papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n ride_v to_o church_n on_o horseback_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v his_o horse_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o godly_a bohemian_o johannos_fw-la hus_n and_o hieronimus_fw-la pragensis_n open_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n for_o which_o &_o other_o like_a sentence_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o popish_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o council_n god_n himself_o overrule_v their_o voice_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o decree_v against_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o aforesaid_a three_o within_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o year_n there_o follow_v another_o great_a council_n at_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o five_o nation_n 276._o sess_n 38._o fasc_fw-la tem_fw-la 88_o carleton_n of_o jurisd_v pa._n 276._o wherein_o after_o much_o contention_n and_o disputation_n it_o be_v decree_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n common_a law_n and_o his_o great_a proctor_n panormitane_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o time_n or_o place_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o verity_n shall_v be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n yet_o against_o all_o these_o counsel_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n ever_o since_o have_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v their_o antichristian_a power_n geveraâ—em_fw-la articulos_fw-la solvit_fw-la synodumque_fw-la facit_fw-la geveraâ—em_fw-la elation_n and_o authority_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o cannon_n and_o that_o to_o he_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n can_v determine_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n still_o continue_v also_o in_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o so_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o council_n of_o basil_n stand_v open_o declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o europe_n in_o three_o great_a counsel_n clemangis_n clemangis_n but_o to_o cross_v these_o the_o pope_n gather_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la council_n if_o thâ—_n be_v deny_v let_v they_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n there_o appear_v a_o hideous_a and_o dreadful_a owl_n and_o the_o council_n short_o after_o without_o any_o thing_n do_v dissolve_v neither_o have_v the_o antichristian_a sect_n any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o three_o former_a counsel_n saction_n see_v the_o history_n of_o this_o counsel_n set_v forth_o by_o pet._n scave_a &_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o saction_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n at_o trent_n where_o the_o five_o nation_n do_v not_o meet_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a great_a action_n or_o be_v not_o these_o action_n suitable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n or_o may_v we_o ever_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o whether_o then_o may_v we_o not_o here_o safe_o rest_n and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o attention_n and_o contemplation_n upon_o this_o notable_a period_n so_o many_o time_n point_v out_o and_o define_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o accompany_v with_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a event_n as_o happen_v within_o this_o one_o centure_z of_o year_n or_o little_o more_o namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o till_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o see_v the_o pope_n like_o a_o god_n proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o thereby_o change_a time_n and_o law_n renew_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o thereby_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n claim_v the_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o command_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n excommunicate_v great_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o small_a fault_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o welter_v and_o wallow_v in_o egyptian_a filthiness_n and_o incest_n with_o his_o own_o niece_n then_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n his_o successor_n mount_v on_o horseback_n the_o emperor_n &_o prince_n elector_n lead_v his_o palfrey_n by_o the_o bridle_n with_o many_o such_o like_a note_n of_o more_o pride_n and_o elation_n than_o be_v ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o pride_n and_o luciferian_n exaltation_n by_o three_o great_a and_o general_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sea_n his_o follower_n his_o long_a continuance_n and_o other_o circumstance_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n declare_v to_o be_v antichrist_n not_o so_o will_v some_o babylonian_a peradventure_o say_v it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o circumstance_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v make_v he_o the_o great_a heretic_n no_o more_o than_o arius_n in_o his_o time_n be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a heretic_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o deny_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o equality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v christomachus_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o circumstance_n aforesaid_a will_v both_o augment_v and_o aggravate_v the_o heresy_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o point_n which_o the_o say_v three_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n second_o what_o other_o heresy_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o pope_n do_v maintain_v and_o if_o either_o that_o point_n so_o condemn_v be_v great_a yea_o very_a great_a or_o that_o he_o mainteyn_v more_o or_o great_a than_o any_o other_o then_o will_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n christian_n reader_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n either_o to_o build_v
upon_o weak_a foundation_n or_o to_o make_v long_a work_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o term_n of_o this_o disputation_n ut_fw-la constet_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la qou_fw-fr de_fw-fr agitur_fw-la first_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thou_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v to_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o but_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o bellarmine_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n affirm_v for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 21_o prov_n 22_o 21_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v 1.4_o luc._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v second_o 2._o summa_fw-la provi_fw-la dentia_fw-la career_n fuco_fw-la voluit_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquchatur_fw-la lailant_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o know_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o effectual_a argument_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v as_o we_o also_o be_v agree_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v immediate_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o think_v he_o intend_v so_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o other_o plain_a place_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v god_n can_v deny_v himself_o but_o the_o sense_n mystical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v various_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v use_v for_o argument_n to_o confirm_v point_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o say_v bellarmine_n affirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n last_o then_o it_o rest_v to_o know_v what_o that_o rule_n be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o because_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v or_o disguise_v any_o thing_n from_o thou_o i_o find_v four_o opinion_n whereof_o none_o in_o my_o understanding_n can_v just_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o substance_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a tertullian_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n who_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o the_o vulgar_a creed_n ar._n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v follow_v by_o diony_n ar._n common_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o among_o we_o have_v no_o question_n but_o such_o as_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v heretic_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o faithful_a be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o laur._n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laur._n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o august_n who_o affirm_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o say_v he_o therein_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n namely_o whatsoever_o concern_v faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o common_a catechiste_n which_o add_v to_o the_o two_o before_o name_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o common_o embrace_v which_o make_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o bellarmine_n also_o consent_v my_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o thou_o do_v not_o approve_v these_o rule_n or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o rule_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o follow_v then_o to_o consider_v who_o by_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v say_v a_o heretic_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o clear_o define_v unto_o we_o by_o moses_n s._n john_n 22._o deut._n 12._o rev._n 22._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n express_v in_o these_o rule_n 10._o tit._n 3_o 10._o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o due_a admonition_n to_o this_o agree_v vincent_n lirinen_n c._n 32._o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la depositorium_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la paris_n haeresis_fw-la graece_n electio_fw-la latin_n est_fw-la sententia_fw-la humano_fw-la sensu_fw-la electa_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la contraria_fw-la palam_fw-la docta_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la de_fw-la sensa_fw-la grossete_v episâ—_n lincoln_n in_o mat._n paris_n nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la then_o to_o the_o point_n i_o ask_v first_o concern_v that_o article_n by_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n represent_v in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a aught_o to_o obey_v &_o whosoever_o deni_v that_o very_o be_v a_o heretic_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o general_a council_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o verity_n and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v able_a to_o bind_v they_o neither_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifex_n ask_v bellarmine_n their_o advocate_n do_v they_o not_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la be_v these_o thing_n express_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o europe_n so_o many_o time_n determine_v against_o these_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o whether_o be_v not_o these_o most_o great_a addition_n to_o that_o rule_n to_o which_o none_o must_v add_v and_o from_o which_o none_o must_v diminish_v if_o we_o will_v true_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heresy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o building_n erect_v upon_o it_o for_o great_a building_n must_v have_v great_a foundation_n first_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o general_a council_n they_o have_v ground_v their_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v begin_v determine_v end_n prorogue_v and_o transfer_v general_a counsel_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v or_o to_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v they_o which_o point_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v against_o they_o in_o any_o such_o council_n then_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v easy_o be_v infer_v for_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a be_v above_o every_o part_n in_fw-la toto_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la continetur_fw-la then_o follow_v their_o power_n to_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v fit_a then_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v nation_n and_o country_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n &_o to_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n to_o who_o they_o will_n and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o absolute_a anomy_n and_o lawlessenes_n that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o no_o man_n may_v dispute_v of_o his_o judgement_n or_o call_v it_o in_o question_n though_o he_o draw_v million_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n a_o prerogative_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o intimate_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o any_o but_o antichrist_n and_o never_o claim_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n wherein_o all_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a
coveteousnes_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o golden_a historian_n matthew_n paris_n aventinus_n and_o all_o other_o history_n of_o christendom_n proclaim_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o common_a verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la captat_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_n and_o again_o bursas_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la &_o arcas_n and_o again_o roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la namque_fw-la capit_fw-la ejus_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meritrix_fw-la non_fw-la sufsicit_fw-la omnes_fw-la paris_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o word_n domuham_n see_v more_o in_o abb._n demonst_a and_o in_o m._n domuham_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la say_v s._n brigitt_n so_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o have_v boast_v themselves_o and_o in_o pride_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_a christian_a prince_n noble_n state_n and_o nation_n who_o have_v seduce_v child_n and_o subject_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o habit_n and_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o superior_n who_o have_v show_v themselves_o most_o unthankful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n and_o special_o to_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n under_o who_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o have_v enjoy_v their_o good_n and_o land_n house_n and_o inheritance_n wife_n and_o child_n life_n and_o live_n and_o yet_o have_v go_v about_o most_o wicked_o &_o traitorous_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o breath_n by_o who_o only_a mercy_n they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o who_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o break_v their_o truce_n oath_n league_n and_o covenant_n by_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n sometime_o of_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n in_o themselves_o sometime_o of_o dispensation_n from_o their_o chief_a bishop_n the_o pope_n sometime_o of_o false_a and_o malicious_a calumniation_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n with_o who_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o good_a predecessor_n atreus_n offic_n cie_n 3_o offic_n in_o who_o name_n that_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o laomedon_n that_o practise_v it_o according_a to_o that_o verse_n laomedont_n aeae_fw-la luincus_fw-la perjuria_fw-la troiae_fw-la â—_o virg._n georg._n â—_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o sentence_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n vouch_v in_o their_o decree_n in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la impia_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la quae_fw-la scelere_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n promittere_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o another_o promittere_fw-la malo_fw-la if_o we_o promise_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v better_a to_o break_v it_o then_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o say_a sentence_n and_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n but_o if_o we_o promise_v to_o a_o evil_a man_n yet_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o evil_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o 21._o jos._n 9_o 2_o sam._n 21._o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n and_o king_n david_n and_o yet_o who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o superlative_a and_o supereminent_a prerogative_n that_o whosoever_o they_o call_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n he_o must_v be_v so_o yea_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o immutable_a justice_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n who_o have_v again_o by_o false_a infamous_a and_o seditious_a libel_n accuse_v and_o slander_v prince_n noble_n and_o whole_a nation_n as_o they_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n calling_z her_z a_o bastard_n &_o flagitiorum_fw-la servam_fw-la the_o late_a prince_n of_o orange_n call_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o protest_v against_o their_o impiety_n call_v they_o heretic_n valdenses_n hussite_n lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o final_o who_o have_v show_v themselves_o most_o intemperate_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a who_o have_v most_o despise_v good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v most_o traitor_n who_o most_o heady_a and_o obstinate_a who_o most_o proud_a and_o high_a mind_a who_o have_v most_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o make_v most_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o see_v much_o i_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n good_a christian_n and_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v in_o thy_o own_o hart_n whether_o thou_o do_v know_v any_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v than_o who_o they_o serve_v and_o follow_v a_o three_o note_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n first_o and_o then_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v consider_v with_o thyself_o whether_o in_o any_o history_n of_o time_n past_a thou_o can_v find_v any_o apostasy_n in_o any_o degree_n parallel_n or_o comparable_a to_o those_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o or_o whether_o in_o any_o probability_n the_o like_a may_v be_v expect_v in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v or_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o apostasy_n in_o that_o place_n thou_o will_v understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v elsewhere_o that_o some_o shall_v apostate_n and_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n consider_v also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v such_o thing_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n some_o meat_n to_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n and_o all_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n at_o all_o time_n four_o s._n peter_n give_v we_o another_o none_n of_o they_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v government_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n i_o need_v not_o ask_v what_o these_o man_n be_v but_o i_o ask_v whether_o any_o other_o of_o any_o religion_n country_n nation_n or_o profession_n either_o in_o these_o or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v like_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a catholic_a or_o popish_a superstition_n five_o s._n jude_n follow_v s._n peter_n epist_n jud._n epist_n describe_v they_o thus_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n who_o be_v those_o that_o have_v most_o follow_v cain_n in_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n not_o only_o of_o private_a man_n but_o of_o prince_n who_o have_v run_v after_o balaam_n to_o curse_v excommunicate_a &_o interdict_v not_o only_a particular_a offender_n but_o whole_a nation_n town_n city_n and_o country_n and_o that_o for_o coveteousnes_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o unreasonable_a demand_n who_o also_o have_v follow_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n â—_z jamesâ—_n â—_z plot_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o raise_v insurrection_n six_o s._n james_n describe_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a consist_v in_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n envy_n and_o strife_n consider_v of_o these_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v most_o give_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o like_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n last_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o special_a note_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o be_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v we_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o decretal_n cannon_n and_o tradition_n church_n and_o pope_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v of_o science_n infallible_a power_n irresistible_a and_o judgement_n unquestionable_a neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v shift_v of_o with_o that_o rot_a distinction_n that_o these_o be_v vitia_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la professionis_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n rank_n or_o order_n the_o heathen_a man_n will_v refel_v that_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o all_o run_v one_o way_n either_o by_o act_n or_o consent_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o singular_n give_v a_o denomination_n to_o the_o total_a heliaca_fw-la vrbs_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la atque_fw-la ebria_fw-la talis_fw-la tota_n vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la
ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o infant_n there_o that_o be_v neither_o liar_n nor_o druckard_n actual_o but_o ubi_fw-la maior_fw-la pars_fw-la ibi_fw-la tota_fw-la so_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o consent_n express_v by_o their_o own_o confessor_n consulo_fw-la praecipio_fw-la consentio_fw-la provoco_fw-la laudo_fw-la non_fw-la retego_fw-la culpam_fw-la non_fw-la punio_fw-la non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la participo_fw-la defendo_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la ista_fw-la redundant_fw-la salvianus_n will_v tell_v they_o etsi_fw-la common_a omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la faciebat_fw-la actus_fw-la off_o cic._n 1_o off_o faciebat_fw-la tamen_fw-la assensus_fw-la cicero_n will_v say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la defendit_fw-la nec_fw-la obsistit_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la injuriae_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la parent_n aut_fw-la patriam_fw-la aut_fw-la socios_fw-la deserat_fw-la their_o own_o decree_n will_v teach_v they_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la tangere_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la consentire_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la exire_fw-la inde_fw-la nisi_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la if_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o charge_n let_v they_o show_v how_o they_o have_v correct_v punish_v reprehend_v or_o dislike_v these_o thing_n if_o not_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o all_o be_v guilty_a 12._o gen._n 3_o 17._o &_o 6_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o curse_a 34_o psa_fw-la 107_o 34_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o with_o sin_n 4._o esa_fw-la 24_o 4._o so_o and_o much_o more_o all_o state_n profession_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n to_o this_o s._n augustine_n will_v add_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o body_n or_o his_o synagogue_n comprehend_v all_o the_o wicked_a qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o so_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o a_o harlot_n make_v himself_o one_o body_n with_o she_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o antichrist_n the_o great_a whore_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n become_v one_o with_o he_o even_o that_o lawlesseman_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n place_n and_o time_n person_n and_o action_n name_n and_o thing_n prophecy_n and_o event_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o man_n of_o wickedness_n consist_v whole_o of_o most_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a sin_n by_o act_n and_o consent_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o general_a in_o singular_a person_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n politic_a order_n &_o succession_n such_o sin_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o way_n match_n or_o parallel_v for_o if_o one_o devil_n shall_v do_v homage_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o another_o or_o commit_v or_o give_v a_o licence_n to_o commit_v treason_n incest_n or_o murder_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o christian_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n commit_v such_o a_o offence_n or_o give_v such_o a_o licence_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o proportion_n if_o these_o heinous_a idolatry_n treason_n murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n be_v do_v or_o licence_v commit_v or_o permit_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o christian_a &_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o over_o all_o christian_a bishop_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o can_v err_v certain_o these_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v so_o great_a offensive_a or_o in_o intolerable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n true_o define_v re_n persona_fw-la loca_fw-la tempore_fw-la atrociores_fw-la injuriae_fw-la indicantur_fw-la and_o so_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o follow_v therefore_o inevitable_o that_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v far_o great_a then_o if_o any_o christian_a jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_a do_v the_o like_a and_o now_o see_v we_o have_v observe_v antichrist_n in_o all_o these_o main_n and_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o place_n and_o state_n his_o name_n and_o rise_v his_o reign_n and_o action_n his_o time_n and_o manner_n what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n two_o time_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o divine_a apostle_n express_v in_o one_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o dan_fw-mi 7_o 26._o and_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 4._o eâ—a_fw-la 11_o 4._o whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v brief_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o partly_o because_o other_o have_v say_v sufficient_a but_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v not_o presume_v too_o far_o either_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o inquire_v first_o therefore_o in_o his_o consumption_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n be_v two_o fold_n past_a and_o to_o come_v for_o the_o time_n past_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o say_a year_n above_o mention_v 1405_o be_v the_o time_n that_o daniel_n bless_v for_o if_o we_o account_v those_o 1335_o year_n note_v by_o daniel_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 12._o dan._n 12._o which_o be_v daniel_n aera_fw-la and_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o add_v that_o 70_o to_o the_o number_n 1335_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o full_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1405_o as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o be_v within_o four_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n the_o first_o general_a council_n that_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n short_o after_o which_o the_o noble_a zisca_n procopius_n magnus_n and_o other_o worthy_a bohemian_o begin_v to_o break_v down_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v decay_v more_o and_o more_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o christendom_n may_v easy_o perceive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o consumption_n have_v now_o continue_v about_o 220_o year_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v desire_v all_o godly_a christian_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o particular_n first_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v join_v together_o to_o spoil_v the_o whore_n 17_o rev._n 17_o and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n second_o what_o account_n or_o answer_v christian_a king_n can_v make_v to_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n for_o continue_v in_o their_o war_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o neglect_v that_o war_n whereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v they_o three_o whether_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o more_o gracious_a manner_n than_o yet_o we_o see_v and_o there_o by_o the_o way_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 11._o dan._n 12_o 11._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n whereupon_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o signify_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o antichristian_a abomination_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o the_o church_n must_v continue_v desolate_a of_o one_o of_o her_o principal_a part_n namely_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o must_v make_v the_o other_o main_a wall_n to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o one_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a corner_n stone_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o long_o as_o the_o abominable_a antichristian_a idolatry_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n four_o what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o those_o frog_n in_o our_o apostle_n 16._o rev._n 16._o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o frog_n have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o voice_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v
man_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sent._n a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n by_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n as_o he_o do_v the_o french_a a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a a_o incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o own_o niece_n and_o a_o confederate_a with_o the_o public_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saracene_n who_o he_o entertain_v in_o pay_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o sicilia_n can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o a_o lawless_a man_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o antichrist_n yet_o this_o man_n act_n and_o decree_v all_o his_o successor_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v maintain_v defend_v and_o imitate_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o make_v themselves_o one_o with_o he_o then_o follow_v clement_n the_o five_o not_o only_o in_o publish_v the_o clementine_n decretal_n as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v the_o sext_n but_o in_o excommunicate_v of_o prince_n and_o free_a state_n balaam_n curse_v nation_n balaam_n namely_o the_o venetian_n florentine_n and_o luccanes_n and_o after_o he_o john_n the_o 21_o 22_o or_o 23_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o reckon_n a_o open_a heretic_n deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v see_v god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n he_o publish_v septimum_fw-la clementinarum_fw-la he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o stire_v up_o rebellion_n against_o he_o tell_v i_o good_a christian_n and_o give_v i_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o which_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o of_o they_o be_v not_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la and_o if_o in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o have_v omit_v any_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o which_o continue_v but_o for_o short_a time_n and_o so_o can_v not_o do_v much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v be_v like_o their_o predecessor_n now_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v john_n last_o speak_v of_o followed_z that_o noble_a schism_n which_o last_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n together_o one_o pope_n sit_v at_o avinion_n in_o france_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n in_o italy_n continual_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o time_n say_v the_o carthusian_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v pope_n where_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n where_o be_v the_o infallible_a chair_n how_o can_v we_o now_o know_v who_o be_v pope_n see_v they_o know_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o notable_a schism_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o many_o prophecy_n &_o prophetical_a number_n accompanied_z with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a action_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o where_o again_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o antichristian_a succession_n but_o if_o any_o will_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v still_o with_o salvianus_n neque_fw-la homicidae_fw-la semper_fw-la occidunt_fw-la and_o again_o etsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la faciebat_fw-la actus_fw-la commune_v tamen_fw-la omnibus_fw-la faciebat_fw-la assensus_fw-la for_o which_o of_o they_o reform_v or_o reprove_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o of_o they_o show_v any_o disallowance_n or_o dislike_n of_o they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o adoration_n give_v to_o constantine_n which_o of_o they_o have_v restore_v the_o town_n and_o province_n traitorous_o and_o rebellious_o get_v from_o the_o emperor_n their_o liege_n lord_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v fealty_n which_o of_o they_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n or_o other_o decree_n or_o decretal_n make_v by_o innocent_a boniface_n clement_n or_o john_n which_o of_o they_o i_o say_v have_v put_v down_o the_o great_a bawdy_a house_n of_o sixtus_n or_o reprove_v the_o incest_n rebellion_n negromancie_n sodomy_n unjust_a excommunication_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o i_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n jew_n turk_n infidel_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v imagine_v or_o any_o time_n hereafter_o can_v be_v expect_v wherein_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o event_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o take_v daniel_n aera_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o and_o add_v unto_o 70_o that_o number_n 1290_o limit_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n 12._o dan._n 12._o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360_o about_o which_o time_n the_o excellent_a john_n wicklieve_v in_o england_n and_o short_o after_o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_n in_o france_n who_o labour_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v say_v to_o be_v extant_a prophesy_v or_o rather_o declare_v many_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n concern_v antichrist_n among_o which_o that_o be_v notable_a which_o the_o carthusian_n record_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v two_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o leaf_n the_o same_o author_n show_v that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o there_o do_v arise_v two_o pope_n one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o auinion_n each_o of_o they_o call_v pont._n maximus_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o antichristian_a impiety_n have_v mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o so_o make_v that_o grievous_a schism_n like_v to_o the_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o schism_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1378_o and_o continue_v fifty_o year_n as_o some_o do_v account_n namely_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1428_o or_o thereabouts_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o fifty_o year_n the_o number_n of_o many_o other_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v &_o according_o many_o other_o thing_n very_o obserueable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v remember_v for_o beside_o that_o number_n of_o 1290_o the_o number_n of_o 1335_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v a_o blessing_n be_v also_o fulfil_v for_o account_v that_o from_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o add_v i_o say_v to_o that_o 70_o the_o number_n 1335_o and_o it_o come_v full_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1405._o again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o apocalyptik_a number_n 666_o double_v it_o make_v 1332_o add_v that_o to_o 70_o &_o it_o make_v 1402_o or_o take_v the_o apocalyptick_a number_n of_o 1260_o and_o add_v that_o to_o s._n johns_n aera_fw-la which_o be_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 34_o or_o 35_o and_o it_o make_v 1394_o or_o 1395_o which_o be_v also_o within_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o former_a number_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 42_o month_n which_o yield_v 1620_o day_n and_o of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v yield_v 42_o hour_n and_o every_o hour_n to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o prophetical_a account_n a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n arise_v to_o l260_n year_n so_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n every_o of_o these_o reckon_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o same_o year_n 1394_o all_o concur_v within_o the_o fifty_o year_n above_o mention_v and_o make_v a_o great_a concurrence_n and_o consonance_n of_o prophetical_a year_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o seven_o thunder_n namely_o many_o prophet_n utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 29._o psal_n 29._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n like_v to_o the_o thunder_n as_o the_o psalmne_v speak_v in_o a_o time_n doubtless_o which_o the_o all-seeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o time_n be_v present_a will_v not_o have_v so_o mark_v out_o but_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o these_o time_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o also_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o these_o prophecy_n the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v brief_o touch_v before_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o time_n which_o true_o be_v wonderful_a 111._o psal_n 111._o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o short_o upon_o that_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o remember_v 1405_o god_n assemble_v his_o whole_a church_n of_o europe_n 1._o italy_n brittany_n germany_n